sacrament_n of_o order_n moreover_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o may_v explain_v the_o gospel_n but_o not_o from_o the_o pulpit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n now_o how_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v that_o no_o person_n unworthy_a of_o this_o function_n climb_v up_o to_o this_o degree_n of_o order_n 3._o xxxviii_o how_o careful_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o expound_v to_o timothy_n the_o manner_n virtue_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o deacon_n this_o deacon_n thirty-nine_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n the_o rite_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n wherewith_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o the_o bishop_n use_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a prayer_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n than_o of_o a_o subdeacon_n and_o add_v other_o ornament_n of_o sacred_a vestment_n beside_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o institute_v the_o first_o deacon_n last_o he_o deliver_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n receive_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr diaconis_fw-la praeter_fw-la citatos_fw-la suprà _fw-la vide_fw-la clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la apostol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la amb._n lib._n 1._o offic._n c._n 41._o leo_fw-la 1._o serm._n de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n clem._n rom._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la jacob._n fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 48._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 33._o num_fw-la 41._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 283_o &_o 285_o &_o 287._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 316._o a_o 44._o num_fw-la 78._o &_o 80._o a_o 57_o n._n 31._o &_o n._n 195._o a_o 58._o n._n 102._o a_o 112._o n._n 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o 316._o n._n 48._o a_o 324._o n._n 115._o a_o 325._o n._n 152._o a_o 402._o n._n 44._o &_o 47._o a_o 508._o n._n 15._o a_o 741._o n._n 12._o the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o sacred_a order_n priest_n xl._n the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o who_o have_v this_o order_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v use_v to_o call_v by_o two_o name_n for_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o presbyter_n presbyter_n xli_o why_o call_v presbyter_n which_o in_o greek_a signify_v elder_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o ripeness_n of_o age_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o this_o order_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o manner_n their_o doctrine_n and_o prudence_n 4._o wisd_v 4._o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v venerable_a old-age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o grey-hair_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v old-age_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n priest_n xlii_o why_o priest_n both_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n but_o because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v describe_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v twofold_a double_a priesthood_n double_a the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_n they_o must_v each_o of_o they_o be_v distinguish_v that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o pastor_n be_v explain_v of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n internal_a xliii_o internal_a all_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v priest_n but_o especial_o the_o just_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o benefit_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v make_v live_v member_n of_o that_o most_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n for_o these_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n offer_v to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o mind_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o good_a and_o honest_a action_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v thus_o 1.5_o apoc._n 1.5_o christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o that_o we_o yield_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n also_o david_n long_o before_o say_v 50.19_o ps_n 50.19_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v belong_v to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n but_o the_o external_n priesthood_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a external_n xliv_o external_n but_o to_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v proper_o appoint_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n this_o difference_n of_o priesthood_n may_v be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o old-law_n 26.18_o xlv_o this_o double_a priesthood_n prove_v from_o the_o old_a law_n 2_o par._n 26.18_o for_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o internal_a be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o but_o of_o the_o external_n not_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o command_v god_n have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n beside_o he_o appoint_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n shall_v presume_v to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o function_n wherefore_o king_n ozias_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n from_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o usurp_v the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o his_o arrogance_n and_o sacrilege_n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 1._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o 10._o leo_fw-la serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr annivers_n pontisicat_fw-la that_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o xlvi_o the_o external_n priesthood_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o external_n priesthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o particular_a man_n for_o this_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o priest_n office_n therefore_o be_v first_o xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n explain_v first_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o consecration_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v any_o priest_n he_o first_o together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n then_o present_a lays_z hands_z upon_o he_o and_o then_o spread_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n a_o steal_v second_o second_o he_o draw_v it_o upon_o his_o breast_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v this_o law_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a life_n afterward_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o oil_n three_o three_o and_o then_o deliver_v a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o a_o paten_n with_o a_o host_n say_v receive_v thou_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o of_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o ceremony_n and_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o interpreter_n and_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n last_o four_o four_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o give_v he_o that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o special_a
some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n furthermore_o ten_o ten_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v defile_v by_o soul_n and_o dishonest_a blot_n when_o wicked_a man_n turn_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o reverence_n to_o any_o profaneness_n as_o to_o raillery_n fabulous_a and_o vain_a conceit_n flattery_n detraction_n fortune-telling_n enchantment_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o sin_n the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o trent_n command_v to_o beware_v and_o then_o as_o they_o honour_v god_n eleven_o eleven_o who_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o help_v in_o their_o calamity_n so_o he_o deny_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o for_o help_v who_o david_n reprove_v when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n 15.5_o psal_n 15.5_o they_o tremble_v for_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o a_o far_o more_o detestable_a sin_n twelve_o twelve_o who_o with_o a_o impure_a and_o defile_v mouth_n presume_v to_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o extol_v by_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o high_a praise_n or_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o reign_v with_o god_n which_o sin_n be_v very_o of_o so_o high_a and_o curse_a a_o nature_n note_v that_o sometime_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 1.12.29_o 3_o reg._n 21.13_o job_n 1.12.29_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o blasphemy_n use_v the_o word_n benediction_n but_o because_o the_o terror_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n be_v use_v very_o much_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v commandment_n xxix_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o curate_n the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o more_o easy_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n shall_v diligent_o explain_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o 27._o exod._n 27._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o appendix_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guitless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o first_o he_o may_v teach_v commandment_n xxx_o why_o threat_v join_v to_o this_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_o do_v to_o join_v threaten_n to_o this_o commandment_n that_o so_o both_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o man_n destruction_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v not_o undergo_v his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n he_o terrify_v we_o by_o these_o save_a threaten_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v rather_o experience_v his_o kindness_n than_o his_o displeasure_n the_o curate_n may_v press_v this_o point_n first_o xxxi_o what_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o do_v first_o and_o may_v insist_v earnest_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o loathe_v it_o the_o more_o hearty_o and_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n and_o caution_n against_o it_o he_o may_v further_o show_v second_o second_o how_o prone_a and_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o establish_v a_o law_n about_o it_o without_o add_v threaten_n also_o for_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o profitable_a this_o consideration_n be_v for_o as_o nothing_o be_v so_o hurtful_a as_o carelessness_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n three_o three_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o then_o he_o may_v also_o show_v bring_v xxxii_o what_o mischief_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n bring_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a punishment_n appoint_v of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o threaten_v in_o general_a that_o whosoever_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpuish_v wherefore_o the_o various_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o be_v daily_o afflict_v aught_o to_o warn_v we_o of_o this_o sin_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v hence_o that_o man_n fall_v into_o very_o great_a calamity_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o this_o commandment_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v make_v they_o more_o wary_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v let_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v terrify_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n avoid_v this_o sin_n 12.36_o mat._n 12.36_o for_o if_o a_o account_n must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o great_a spite_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n name_n the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n remember_v that_o thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o work_n therein_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n and_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o maid_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o in_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n commandment_n i._o what_o be_v command_v in_o this_o three_o commandment_n the_o outward_a worship_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o appoint_v for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a commandment_n because_o who_o we_o devout_o worship_v inward_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o have_v in_o he_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o honour_v he_o with_o external_a worship_n and_o render_v he_o thanks_o vide_fw-la trid._n decr._n de_fw-fr ciborum_fw-la delectu_fw-la &_o festu_fw-ge diebus_fw-la sess_v ult_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la item_n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 122._o art_n 4_o item_n de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 3._o multis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la and_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v occupy_v with_o worldly_a business_n be_v two_o how_o indulgent_a god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v wherein_o they_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v since_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o that_o very_a kind_n commandment_n iii_o very_o useful_a often_o to_o explain_v this_o commandment_n as_o bring_v forth_o admirable_a and_o profitable_a fruit_n it_o much_o concern_v the_o curate_n to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o explain_v thereof_o and_o to_o beget_v a_o ardent_a study_n therein_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n remember_v have_v great_a force_n for_o as_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o remember_v such_o a_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n both_o by_o teach_v and_o admonish_v often_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o their_o remembrance_n but_o how_o great_o it_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v this_o commandment_n be_v perceive_v from_o hence_o commandment_n iu._n how_o profitable_a to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n that_o by_o a_o diligent_a observance_n of_o this_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o since_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v on_o festival_n day_n day_n v._o why_o we_o must_v come_v to_o church_n on_o holy_a day_n they_o have_v need_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o also_o follow_v it_o that_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v very_o frequent_o command_v 10.22.46_o exod._n 16.20.31_o leu._n 16.19.23_o â—6_n deut_n 3._o â—s_n 66._o â—4_n hier._n 1._o â—ze_n 10.22.46_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n deuteronomy_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isayah_n jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v give_v a_o commandment_n concern_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o sabbath_n de_fw-fr praedic_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 5._o c._n 2._o vide_fw-la &_o singularem_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la libellum_fw-la s._n caroli_n borrom_n in_o act_n eccles_n mediol_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la acta_fw-la eccles_n bononiens_fw-la but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o help_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o authority_n worship_n vi_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o promote_v god_n worship_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o support_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o worship_n of_o god_n
be_v no_o country_n how_o remote_a soever_o no_o place_n so_o well_o fortify_v there_o can_v no_o corner_n of_o christ'ndom_n be_v find_v whereinto_o this_o plague_n have_v not_o endeavour_v secret_o to_o creep_v for_o those_o who_o intend_v with_o themselves_o to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a error_n viii_o by_o what_o art_n she_o scatter_v her_o error_n know_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v particular_a conference_n with_o all_o to_o whisper_v their_o venom_n into_o their_o ear_n have_v go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v whereby_o they_o have_v much_o more_o easy_o and_o diffuse_o scatter_v the_o seed_n of_o their_o impious_a error_n for_o beside_o those_o vast_a volume_n wherewith_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o catholic_a religion_n whereof_o to_o beware_v there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n perhaps_o of_o any_o great_a pain_n or_o circumspection_n since_o they_o contain_v so_o manifest_a heresy_n they_o have_v also_o write_v infinite_a book_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o easy_o they_o have_v deceive_v the_o unwary_a mind_n of_o the_o simple_a wherefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n publish_v ix_o why_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v sess_n 14._o cap._n 7._o and_o sess_n 25._o in_o the_o end_n that_o this_o catechism_n shall_v be_v publish_v be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o apply_v some_o wholesome_a remedy_n to_o this_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o determine_v the_o more_o weighty_a point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o our_o time_n but_o hold_v it_o further_o necessary_a to_o appoint_v some_o certain_a way_n and_o rule_v of_o instruct_v christian_a people_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o all_o church_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v to_o who_o be_v lawful_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n there_o have_v be_v many_o heretofore_o employ_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n catechism_n x._o the_o authority_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o catechism_n very_o commendable_a both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n but_o yet_o the_o father_n think_v it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a that_o a_o book_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n whence_o the_o curate_n and_o all_o other_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v commit_v many_o find_v and_o fetch_v certain_a precept_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o also_o there_o may_v be_v one_o common_a rule_n and_o prescript_n form_n of_o teach_v christian_a people_n all_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n now_o there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n of_o xi_o what_o it_o be_v this_o catechism_n treat_v of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n to_o comprehend_v and_o exact_o explain_v all_o the_o dogm_n or_o opinion_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o one_o book_n which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v who_o profess_v to_o handle_v all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o labour_n almost_o endless_a and_o indeed_o not_o so_o very_o suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a synod_n intend_v to_o instruct_v only_o the_o curate_n and_o those_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o faithful_a she_o undertake_v to_o handle_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o may_v assist_v the_o pious_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o conversant_a and_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o more_o difficult_a dispute_n of_o divine_a matter_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o teach_v xii_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o teach_v before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v those_o thing_n several_o in_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v the_o order_n of_o our_o design_n require_v that_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o pastor_n ought_v to_o consider_v and_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v explain_v that_o they_o may_v know_v whither_o as_o to_o the_o end_n all_o their_o aim_n labour_n and_o study_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o compass_v and_o effect_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o remember_v first_o xiii_o the_o first_o that_o all_o christian_a knowledge_n or_o learning_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o point_n or_o rather_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v wherefore_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v earnest_o and_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o their_o soul_n desire_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o most_o assure_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o with_o the_o deep_a affection_n and_o devotion_n of_o heart_n believe_v 4.2_o act_n 4.2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v for_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o 2.3_o fourteen_o the_o second_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o next_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v very_o close_o join_v with_o it_o be_v that_o he_o also_o evidence_n that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n 2.6_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o christ_n walk_v and_o that_o with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n we_o shall_v follow_v after_o justice_n godliness_n faith_n charity_n meekness_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o acceptable_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v but_o whereas_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v not_o only_o say_v 18._o xv._o t_o e_o third_z matt._n 22.40_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o rom._n 13_o 18._o but_o by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v also_o evidence_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n do_v depend_v on_o love_n or_o charity_n and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o confirm_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o as_o a_o principal_a duty_n aught_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v excite_v to_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o immense_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a ardour_n be_v wrap_v up_o to_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o perfect_a good_a to_o adhere_v to_o which_o he_o sufficient_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o solid_a happiness_n who_o can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 13.8_o psal_n 72.25_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—1_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o what_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o what_o on_o earth_n do_v i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o more_o excellent_a way_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v when_o he_o direct_v all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n to_o charity_n which_o never_o fail_v for_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v hope_v to_o be_v do_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v always_o so_o to_o be_v recommend_v therein_o that_o any_o one_o may_v perceiv_v all_o the_o work_n of_o perfect_a christian_n virtue_n to_o have_v their_o birth_n or_o original_n from_o love_n only_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o love_v only_o but_o whereas_o in_o teach_v any_o thing_n h._n fourteen_o the_o four_o h._n it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n whether_o you_o teach_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o way_n or_o method_n so_o especial_o be_v this_o to_o be_v repute_v very_o useful_a in_o teach_v christian_a people_n for_o the_o age_n understanding_n manner_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 9.19_o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v may_v become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 4.12_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o and_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v all_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v himself_o a_o faithful_a
to_o be_v give_v because_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o our_o soul_n be_v consecrate_v and_o join_v to_o god_n wherefore_o to_o show_v more_o full_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n x._o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n subject_a to_o sense_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v virtue_n both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o work_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n cross_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o we_o observe_v of_o baptism_n when_o we_o say_v that_o that_o solemn_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o one_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o then_o this_o also_o special_o belong_v to_o these_o mystical_a sign_n everlasting_a xi_o every_o sacrament_n signify_v at_o least_o three_o thing_n present_a grace_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o signify_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o more_o thing_n together_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o show_v not_o only_o our_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o declare_v two_o other_o thing_n beside_o very_o near_o join_v with_o that_o holiness_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o our_o holiness_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n right_o have_v the_o holy_a doctor_n teach_v that_o every_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a virtue_n of_o signify_v both_o because_o it_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n something_o already_o past_a and_o because_o it_o point_v at_o and_o show_v another_o thing_n present_a and_o also_o because_o it_o foreshow_v something_o yet_o to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o teach_v of_o they_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.3_o rom_n 6.3_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v show_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n we_o can_v easy_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o true_a piety_n last_o 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o when_o he_o add_v for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n have_v no_o dark_a signification_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a also_o which_o through_o it_o we_o shall_v obtain_v but_o beside_o these_o present_a xii_o a_o sacrament_n sometimes_o signify_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o present_a divers_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o signify_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v it_o oft_o happen_v that_o a_o sacrament_n show_v and_o note_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o as_o present_v but_o more_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o be_v signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o those_o who_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o impure_o do_v perceive_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n can_v want_v argument_n whereby_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o divine_a power_n how_o many_o hide_a miracle_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o prevail_v with_o all_o to_o reverence_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v xiii_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v there_o can_v nothing_o seem_v more_o proper_a than_o diligent_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v institute_v of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a understanding_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o one_o can_v aspire_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n unless_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o some_o sense_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o supreme_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v most_o wise_o order_v that_o of_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o he_o declare_v that_o very_a power_n by_o some_o sign_n which_o fall_v under_o some_o sense_n for_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n excellent_o say_v antioch_n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop_v antioch_n if_o man_n be_v but_o free_a from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n those_o goon_o thing_n will_v be_v offer_v he_o naked_a and_o not_o wrap_v up_o in_o cover_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o sensible_a thing_n to_o understand_v they_o another_o reason_n be_v 24._o the_o second_o aug_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n con_fw-mi troth_n c._n 24._o because_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v be_v use_v very_o frequent_o to_o show_v by_o word_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o sometime_o also_o when_o he_o intend_v any_o work_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o may_v shake_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n some_o sign_n alsso_n which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n in_o they_o sometime_o for_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n 3.42_o exod._n 3.10_o exod._n 3.42_o but_o he_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n assistance_n who_o send_v he_o fear_v lest_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v or_o lest_o the_o people_n will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o say_n the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o sign_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o constancy_n or_o truth_n of_o some_o great_a promise_n may_v be_v testify_v by_o sign_n so_o also_o â—n_v the_o new_a law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heavenly_a grace_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institute_v some_o certain_a sign_n subject_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n by_o which_o as_o by_o pledge_n we_o may_v esteem_v he_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a may_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v 4._o the_o three_o â—_o mâ—_n .._o â—_o de_fw-fr saâ—â—_n â—_o 4._o as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v ready_a at_o hand_n the_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelical_n samaritan_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o preservation_n of_o her_o health_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n passion_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v derive_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a pipe_n otherwise_o no_o one_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n will_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n sacrament_n firm_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o
we_o look_v more_o close_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v want_v in_o that_o form_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o he_o that_o but_o name_v jesus_n christ_n signify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n also_o by_o who_o appointment_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o all_o baptize_v any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o form_n 3.27_o xvi_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v christ_n name_n ambr._n l._n 1._o â—â—_o sâ—â—â—â—â—_n sâ—â—â—ct_n c._n â—_o pasiâ—_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—pâ—â—_n sâ—â—ct_n c._n 12._o gâ—l_n 3.27_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o grave_a father_n ambrose_n and_o basil_n who_o interpret_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o they_o say_v by_o those_o word_n be_v signify_v baptism_n not_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o john_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n although_o the_o apostle_n depart_v not_o from_o that_o common_a and_o usual_a form_n wherein_o be_v express_v '_o d_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n paul_n seem_v to_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o form_n than_o that_o which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n cammand_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o much_o therefore_o wash_v xvii_o three_o manner_n of_o wash_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n now_o because_o in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o wash_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v how_o that_o part_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o brief_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v use_v to_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o manner_n for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v 5.26_o plunge_v pour_v sprinkle_v eph_n 5.26_o be_v either_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n or_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n now_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o three_o way_n be_v observe_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a for_o water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n a_o laver._n but_o he_o can_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v who_o be_v plunge_v into_o water_n which_o fashion_n be_v long_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o act._n 2.41_o greg._n l._n 1._o regist_n ep._n 41._o than_o he_o who_o have_v water_n pour_v on_o he_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n now_o adays_o or_o than_o he_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v s._n peter_n do_v when_o in_o one_o day_n he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v three_o thousand_o men._n but_o whether_o baptism_n be_v perform_v with_o one_o single_a wash_v or_o with_o a_o threefold_a pour_v of_o water_n on_o the_o baptise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n for_o that_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n baptism_n be_v former_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o do_v plain_o enough_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o leander_n yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o retain_v that_o custom_n or_o rite_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o this_o warning_n especial_o note_v xviii_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o baptism_n not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n where_o all_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n have_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o that_o he_o that_o baptise_n aught_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o not_o either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v command_v xix_o when_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o baptism_n as_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n this_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o teach_v and_o explain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a time_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v it_o the_o other_o when_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o become_v a_o settle_v law_n and_o obligation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v then_o institute_v of_o our_o lord_n when_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n give_v power_n of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o water_n for_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n 3.21_o greg._n orat._n in_o nat._n salu._n ci_fw-fr ca_fw-mi sinem_fw-la aug._n serm._n 29_o 36_o &_o 37._o de_fw-fr temp._n matt._n 3.26_o marc._n 1.10_o luc_n 3.21_o the_o virtue_n of_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bestow_v on_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o water_n water_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v not_o as_o want_v to_o be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o pure_a body_n cleanse_v the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n of_o cleanse_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v perform_v have_v manifest_v their_o divine_a presence_n at_o it_o for_o than_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o descend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v whither_o by_o baptism_n we_o also_o may_v now_o ascend_v but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v body_n xx._n the_o water_n sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o virtue_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o water_n by_o our_o lord_n this_o indeed_o exceed_v man_n understanding_n yet_o this_o we_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n receive_v baptism_n the_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o save_a use_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a body_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o though_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o passion_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n it_o take_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n see_v hieron_n in_o come_v in_o 3._o cap._n mat._n aug._n serm_n 36._o de_fw-la temp._n and_o now_o of_o the_o other_o 28.19_o xxi_o when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o obligation_n mar._n 16_o 10._o matt._n 28.19_o to_o wit_n at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v obligatory_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n say_v go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o attain_v everlasting_a salvation_n begin_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 3â—_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 3â—_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2d_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n both_o which_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v the_o obligation_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v our_o lord_n death_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o
good_a learning_n and_o liberal_a art_n so_o also_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o at_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n and_o prudence_n of_o some_o one_o of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religlon_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o grow_v to_o manhood_n in_o christ_n till_o at_o last_o by_o god_n help_n they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n especial_o see_v the_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o parish_n can_v scarce_o have_v so_o much_o spare_v time_n as_o to_o undertake_v that_o private_a care_n of_o instruct_v child_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o anocient_a practice_n 3._o s._n dionis_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl_n s_o hier._n c_o 7._o part_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n dennys_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o invention_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o divine_a captain_n and_o leader_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v infant_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a manner_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o a_o child_n deliver_v he_o to_o one_o learn_v in_o divine_a matter_n as_o to_o a_o schoolmaster_n under_o who_o as_o under_o a_o divine_a father_n and_o undertaker_n of_o his_o holy_a salvation_n the_o child_n may_v lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n the_o same_o sentence_n do_v the_o testimony_n of_o higinius_n confirm_v as_o may_v be_v see_v the_o consec_n do_v 5._o c._n 100_o &_o leapp_n ibid._n cap._n 181._o &_o conc._n mogunt_n ibid._n c._n 101_o &_o 30._o q._n 1._o wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v very_o wise_o decree_v by_o holy_a church_n baptism_n xxvi_o what_o kind_n and_o between_o who_o affinity_n be_v contract_v in_o baptism_n that_o not_o only_o be_v that_o baptise_n be_v affiance_v with_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o but_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v also_o affiance_v with_o the_o god-child_n and_o with_o his_o true_a parent_n so_o that_o among_o all_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v such_o marriage_n become_v void_a moreover_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o godfather_n be_v for_o this_o office_n be_v so_o careless_o undertake_v that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o this_o office_n remain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n holy_a contain_v in_o it_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o apprehension_n this_o thing_n therefore_o in_o general_n let_v all_o godfather_n always_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v strict_o oblige_v always_o to_o account_v those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o as_o their_o spiritual_a child_n and_o to_o take_v very_o great_a care_n of_o they_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n that_o through_o all_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o they_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n dennys_n write_v concern_v this_o matter_n express_v the_o word_n of_o a_o godfather_n i_o promise_v to_o train_v up_o this_o child_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o my_o careful_a exhortation_n that_o he_o may_v renounce_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n and_o that_o he_o may_v profess_v and_o perform_v those_o divine_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o s._n austin_n 215._o d._n aug._n ser_n 163._o the_o tâ—mâ—_n &_o ser_n 215._o you_o who_o undertake_v for_o other_o in_o baptism_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n i_o admonish_v before_o all_o thing_n to_o consider_v that_o you_o stand_v as_o surety_n before_o god_n for_o those_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o undertake_v for_o at_o the_o holy_a font._n and_o indeed_o it_o very_o much_o become_v he_o who_o undertake_v any_o office_n never_o to_o grow_v slack_a or_o weary_a in_o the_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o it_o and_o he_o who_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v another_o guide_n and_o teacher_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v destitute_a who_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n while_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o defence_n now_o those_o thing_n which_o spiritual_a child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v 120._o ser._n 165._o the_o tâ—mp_n de_fw-fr conec_fw-la do_v 4._o c._n 120._o s._n austin_n have_v comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a office_n of_o godfathers_n for_o say_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o admonish_v they_o to_o keep_v chastity_n to_o love_v justice_n to_o preserve_v charity_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o also_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o godfather_n xxviii_o who_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o godfather_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v to_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o administration_n of_o this_o holy_a tuition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o who_o either_o will_v not_o discharge_v it_o faithful_o or_o can_v perform_v it_o wise_o and_o diligent_o wherefore_o beside_o the_o natural_a parent_n who_o may_v not_o undertake_v this_o charge_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o this_o spiritual_a education_n be_v different_a from_o the_o carnal_a first_o of_o all_o heretic_n jew_n and_o insidel_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v prohibit_v from_o this_o office_n because_o they_o be_v always_o contrive_v and_o study_v to_o blacken_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a piety_n it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v xxix_o how_o many_o godfather_n to_o be_v take_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o godfather_n to_o one_o person_n baptize_v but_o one_o only_o either_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n or_o at_o most_o one_o godfather_n and_o one_o godmother_n both_o because_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v may_v be_v disturb_v or_o hinder_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o master_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o affinity_n may_v not_o be_v make_v among_o so_o very_a many_o which_o may_v straighten_v the_o society_n of_o people_n that_o they_o can_v lawful_o enter_v into_o wedlock_n onâ—_n with_o another_o now_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o explain_v lord_n xxx_o the_o law_n of_o receive_v baptism_n lay_v upon_o all_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o faithful_a then_o sure_o there_o can_v nothing_o seem_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o unless_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o godward_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o their_o parent_n whether_o faithful_a or_o infidel_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o destruction_n the_o pastor_n therefore_o ought_v often_o to_o explain_v what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hereof_o see_v clem._n epist_n 4._o in_o med_a aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 13._o &_o the_o eccles_n dogm_n c._n 24._o amb._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n initiantur_fw-la c._n 4._o conc._n lateran_n c._n 1._o trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 51._o which_o law_n or_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n but_o of_o child_n and_o infant_n also_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o grace_n to_o infant_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 10.10_o matt._n 19.14_o mar._n 10.10_o suffer_v you_o and_o forbid_v not_o the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o embrace_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o then_o when_o we_o read_v three_o three_o that_o a_o whole_a family_n be_v baptize_v of_o paul_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o child_n also_o who_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n much_o commend_v this_o
every_o year_n communicate_v at_o easter_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n council_n lateran_n c._n 28._o &_o habetur_fw-la l._n 5._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13.9_o neither_o let_v the_o faithful_a think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o eucharist_n lxiii_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n they_o only_o once_o a_o year_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v often_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a so_o to_o do_v every_o month_n or_o every_o week_n or_o every_o day_n aug._n aug._n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v for_o all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n most_o sure_a rule_n so_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v every_o day_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a diligent_o that_o as_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o afford_v nourishment_n to_o their_o body_n every_o day_n so_o also_o that_o they_o cast_v not_o off_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o soul_n every_o day_n with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n no_o less_o want_v her_o spiritual_a meat_n than_o the_o body_n her_o natural_a food_n and_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o profitable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v those_o exceed_a great_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o as_o be_v before_o show_v we_o obtain_v by_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o figure_n also_o shall_v be_v add_v that_o every_o day_n the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o refresh_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n with_o manna_n 16._o exod._n 16._o and_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o great_o commend_v the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o one_o only_o holy_a father_n s._n austin_n thou_o daily_o sin_v daily_o receive_v but_o whosoever_o diligent_o observe_v will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o frequent_v communion_n do_v exhort_v aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 28._o sed_fw-la hic_fw-la serm_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la aug._n sed_fw-la ambr._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o rejectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apendicem_fw-la tomi_n 10._o item_n vide_fw-la eund_n aug._n epist_n 118._o c._n 3._o item_n ignat._n ad_fw-la ephes_n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la fin_n basil_n epist_n ad_fw-la caesar_n patr_n ambr._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 61._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotid_v hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n vers_fw-la finem_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 3._o in_o joan._n c._n 34._o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 2._o per_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la and_o in_o former_a day_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 2.42_o lxiv_o ancient_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v every_o day_n act._n 2.42_o as_o we_o understand_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o who_o then_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v so_o burn_v with_o true_a christian_a charity_n that_o when_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n they_o be_v always_o find_v ready_o prepare_v daily_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n and_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la in_o some_o measure_n renew_v this_o 1â—_n de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v â—_o c._n 1â—_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o perform_v mass_n shall_v communicate_v which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v when_o he_o take_v the_o eucharist_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a invite_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o sacred_a table_n in_o these_o word_n come_v brethren_n to_o the_o communion_n then_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v take_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o the_o most_o profound_a devotion_n of_o daily_a communion_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o parte_fw-la 2._o hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n greg._n l._n 2._o dialog_n c._n 23._o item_n lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la c._n 53._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-fr de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n 23._o but_o when_o charity_n and_o devotion_n grow_v so_o cold_a communicate_v lxv_o thrice_o a_o year_n ancient_o appoint_v to_o communicate_v that_o the_o faithful_a very_o rare_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n be_v be_v decree_v by_o pope_n fabian_n that_o all_o shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n thrice_o every_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o many_o council_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o agath_fw-mi fabiani_n decretum_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-fr concer_fw-fr do_v 2._o c._n 16._o &_o ibid._n citatur_fw-la council_n agathem_n sec_fw-la 18._o c._n saeculares_fw-la but_o when_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o that_o pass_n year_n lxvi_o when_o command_v to_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n that_o that_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v off_o for_o many_o year_n together_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_n shall_v once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n citatur_fw-la lib._n 5._o decret_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenit._n &_o remiss_a bap_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la now_o although_o this_o law_n communicate_v lxvii_o before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n none_o may_v communicate_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v except_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o age_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o these_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o profane_a and_o common_a bread_n nor_o can_v they_o bring_v that_o devotion_n of_o heart_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o receive_v thereof_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o it_o also_o seem_v very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o for_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v infant_n lxviii_o the_o eucharist_n ancient_o give_v to_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o give_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n even_o to_o infant_n but_o yet_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o also_o very_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n the_o same_o have_v long-a-go_a note_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v forbear_v cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la post_fw-la med_n but_o at_o what_o age_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n no_o one_o can_v better_o determine_v than_o the_o father_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o child_n whether_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n and_o have_v any_o relish_n to_o it_o moreover_o to_o madman_n 4.76_o lxix_o when_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o mad_a people_n con._n carth._n 4.76_o who_o then_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o devotion_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v although_o if_o before_o they_o fall_v into_o madness_n they_o evidence_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o vomit_v or_o other_o indignity_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o communicate_v species_n lxx_o the_o priest_n only_o may_v communicate_v under_o â—oâ—h_n species_n the_o curate_n may_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o one_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n except_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v take_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n
3._o sess_n 21._o the_o coâ—â—_n sub_fw-la uâ—raque_fw-la specie_fw-la can_v 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o as_o have_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n although_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o most_o profound_a sacrament_n in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o law_n that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n frequent_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o species_n only_o 6.51_o joh._n 6.51_o as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v forever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v forever_o that_o the_o use_n of_o one_o species_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o perfect_a communion_n may_v be_v gather_v ex_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la orig._n hom._n 13._o in_o exod._n basil_n epist_n ad_fw-la caesar_n patr_n aug._n epist._n 86._o hier._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la pammach_n chrysost_n hom_n 41._o operis_fw-la imper_n in_o matth._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o very_a many_o people_n lxxi_o why_o the_o use_n of_o both_o species_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o indeed_o by_o very_o weighty_a reason_n not_o only_o to_o approve_v but_o also_o to_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o decree_n this_o custom_n of_o communicate_v chief_o under_o one_o species_n for_o first_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v lest_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o thing_n seem_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o when_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o if_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v somewhat_o long_o it_o may_v grow_v sour_a beside_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v the_o taste_n three_o the_o three_o nor_o so_o much_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a smell_n of_o wine_n wherefore_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o spiritual_a health_n sake_n four_o the_o four_o may_v hurt_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o wise_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v only_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o reason_n five_o the_o five_o that_o in_o very_a many_o country_n they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a scarceness_n of_o wine_n nor_o can_v they_o procure_v it_o from_o elsewhere_o but_o with_o very_o great_a charge_n and_o very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a travel_n and_o then_o six_o the_o six_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o heresy_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v root_v up_o who_o deny_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o species_n but_o assert_v that_o the_o body_n only_o without_o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n now_o therefore_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o be_v put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o species_n i._n e._n of_o bread_n be_v wise_o bring_v in_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n also_o collect_v by_o they_o who_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v needful_a the_o curate_n may_v make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v pass_v by_o priest_n lxxii_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o priest_n that_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n in_o a_o manner_n ignorant_a hereof_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o power_n to_o make_v and_o to_o distribute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n now_o that_o this_o manner_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v communicate_v themselves_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v explain_v and_o show_v 10._o sess_n 13._o c._n 10._o that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v always_o religious_o observe_v as_o be_v spring_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o especial_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o clear_a example_n hereof_o who_o both_o consecrate_a his_o own_o most_o holy_a body_n 14.22_o mar._n 14.22_o and_o do_v reach_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consult_v linen_n lxxiii_o lay_v people_n prohibit_v to_o touch_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o linen_n not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o priest_n the_o church_n by_o law_n have_v also_o forbid_v every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o presume_v so_o much_o as_o to_o handle_v or_o to_o touch_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n linen_n and_o other_o instrument_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o very_a great_a necessity_n whence_o both_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v with_o how_o great_a religion_n and_o holiness_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v that_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n either_o to_o consecrate_v to_o administer_v or_o to_o take_v it_o although_o as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n they_o be_v no_o less_o true_o administer_v by_o evil_a man_n eucharist_n lxxiv_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n diminish_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n provide_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a reason_n or_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v due_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n avail_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v must_v explain_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n lxxv_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o curate_n may_v understand_v what_o chief_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a people_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n concern_v this_o mystery_n according_a as_o holy_a synod_n have_v decree_v for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a riches_n princip_n sess_n 22._o princip_n which_o if_o we_o use_v well_o we_o may_v reconcile_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a mean_a whereby_o we_o return_v he_o some_o thanks_o for_o his_o immense_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o but_o this_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v right_o and_o legitimate_o offer_v how_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n be_v gather_v from_o hence_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v 39.7_o psal_n 39.7_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o 50.8_o psal_n 50.8_o and_o again_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o according_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 2._o gen._n 2._o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n i._n e._n be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o what_o may_v we_o hope_v for_o from_o this_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v of_o who_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v twice_o hear_v 17â—_n mat._n 3_o 17â—_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v let_v the_o curate_n therefore_o diligent_o explain_v this_o mystery_n that_o when_o the_o faithful_a come_v together_o to_o divine_a service_n they_o may_v learn_v attentive_o and_o religious_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o thing_n at_o which_o they_o be_v present_a and_o first_o let_v they_o teach_v cause_n lxxvi_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v for_o two_o cause_n that_o the_o eucharist_n
be_v institute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o sustain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v often_o time_n be_v grievous_o offend_v by_o our_o wickedness_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o his_o anger_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o just_a revenge_n to_o pity_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n vide_fw-la trid._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la c._n 1.3_o diony_n l._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o et_fw-fr lib._n 17._o c._n 20._o &_o lib._n 18._o c._n 35._o &_o lib._n 19_o c._n 23._o &_o lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la nor_o indeed_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v lxxvii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v can_v he_o give_v any_o more_o illustrious_a signification_n of_o his_o immense_a love_n towards_o we_o than_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n whereby_o may_v be_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v once_o in_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o may_v every_o day_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o her_o exceed_a advantage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o these_o two_o way_n be_v very_o different_a in_o themselves_o sacrament_n lxxviii_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v or_o perfect_v in_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o force_n or_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v wherefore_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n while_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o pyx_n or_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o give_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o divine_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n cause_n of_o merit_n and_o all_o those_o other_o advantage_n which_o be_v before_o remember_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o merit_v but_o of_o perform_v also_o for_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o passion_n merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o they_o that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v with_o we_o do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n now_o concerntng_a the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n institute_v lxxix_o by_o who_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v institute_v the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o room_n to_o doubt_v for_o she_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o have_v condemn_v those_o with_o a_o anathema_n that_o assert_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o that_o to_o offer_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v sess_n 22._o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o can_v 1._o &_o 2._o nor_o do_v she_o omit_v saint_n lxxx_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o diligent_o explain_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o for_o although_o sometime_o the_o church_n use_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o she_o never_o teach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o to_o one_o god_n only_o who_o have_v crown_v they_o with_o immortal_a glory_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o priest_n wont_v at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o she_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o signal_n victory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o so_o implore_v their_o patronage_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v on_o earth_n now_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n she_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n when_o in_o that_o last_o night_n commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n these_o sacred_a mystery_n 10.24_o 1_o cor._n 10.24_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o he_o then_o note_v as_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n make_v they_o priest_n and_o appoint_v that_o both_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n evident_o show_v when_o he_o say_v 100l_n 1._o cor._n 100l_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o as_o by_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o altar_n whereon_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o so_o also_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n propose_v may_v by_o probable_a argument_n be_v conclude_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o will_v have_v some_o figure_n and_o oracle_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n eucharist_n lxxxi_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o then_o malachias_n have_v most_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n beside_o this_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v foreshow_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o perfection_n and_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o signify_v by_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o better_o express_v in_o any_o thing_n thah_n in_o melchizedech_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n lxxxii_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o host_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a host_n be_v not_o two_o host_n but_o one_o host_n only_o 11.24_o luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v thus_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n the_o lord_n priest_n lxxxiii_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n undergo_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o very_a consecration_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n chrys_n hom_n 2._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n &_o
it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v also_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v â—rder_v the_o common_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n after_o a_o easy_a way_n which_o by_o his_o admirable_a counsel_n he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a faith_n contrition_n xlvii_o confession_n perfect_v contrition_n all_o must_v believe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o mind_n as_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a although_o he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v he_o pardon_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v right_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n all_o his_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v he_o that_o worthy_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n our_o father_n be_v it_o celebrate_v that_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v since_o we_o read_v it_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o penance_n be_v absolution_n from_o sin_n amb._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr quadrag_n citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._n do_v 1._o c._n ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o the_o adult_n conjug_n 59_o chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o in_o decreto_fw-la eugenii_fw-la iu._n and_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v from_o hence_o manner_n xlviii_o confession_n a_o most_o sure_a way_n of_o amend_v manner_n how_o much_o advantage_n confession_n bring_v because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o profitable_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o manner_n to_o those_o who_o custom_n of_o life_n have_v be_v corrupt_a as_o if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o some_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a friend_n who_o can_v help_v he_o with_o his_o pain_n and_o counsel_n all_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o action_n and_o word_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v think_v very_o wholesome_a for_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o open_v the_o sickness_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a law_n of_o perpetual_a silence_n for_o they_o present_o find_v remedy_n prepare_v for_o they_o sacerdot_n d._n poenit._n do_v 6._o c._n sacerdot_n which_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o cure_v not_o only_o the_o present_a sickness_n but_o also_o of_o dispose_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o thenceforth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o future_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o vice_n nor_o be_v this_o advange_fw-mi of_o confession_n to_o be_v pretermit_v bad._n xlix_o confession_n exercise_v the_o bad._n which_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o sacramental_a confession_n from_o christian_a discipline_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o hide_a and_o horrid_a wickedness_n which_o afterward_o and_o many_o other_o also_o much_o more_o heinous_a man_n deprave_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o fear_v to_o commit_v open_o for_o the_o modesty_n and_o shame_n of_o confess_v call_v a_o bridle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n and_o liberty_n of_o offend_v and_o restrain_v dishonesty_n and_o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o confession_n be_v lay_v open_a confession_n l._n the_o description_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v they_o therefore_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n we_o may_v get_v pardon_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o accusation_n confession_n li._n with_o what_o mind_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o confession_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commemorate_a as_o though_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o wickedness_n as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n nor_o be_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v tell_v as_o if_o for_o divertisement_n or_o sport_n to_o some_o idle_a hearer_n we_o be_v tell_v some_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v so_o declare_v by_o a_o mind_n accuse_v itself_o as_o that_o we_o desire_v also_o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v get_v pardon_n genes_n lii_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o get_v pardon_n chrys_n 20._o in_o genes_n because_o this_o judgement_n be_v far_o unlike_o those_o court_n which_o make_v inquisition_n of_o capital_a cause_n where_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o pardon_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n although_o in_o other_o word_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v confession_n as_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v evang_n aug._n serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la greg_n hom_n 40._o in_o evang_n confession_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o disease_n which_o lie_v hide_v be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o s._n gregory_n confession_n be_v the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n above_o mention_v may_v easy_o be_v refer_v to_o it_o and_o now_o christ_n liii_o confession_n institute_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n deliver_v to_o faithful_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20.22_o joh._n 20.22_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 5._o &_o can_v 6._o aug._n lib._n hom_n 64._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n agite_fw-la orig._n hom_n 1._o in_o ps_n 37._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n lib._n 3._o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n priest_n liv._o confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n that_o employment_n to_o loose_a lazarus_n 11._o joh._n 11._o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a from_o those_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o s._n austin_n explain_v that_o place_n thus_o domini_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit_fw-la â—tia_fw-la c_o 16._o &_o serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la they_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n can_v now_o profit_v more_o they_o can_v spare_v more_o those_o that_o confess_v to_o who_o they_o forgive_v sin_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lose_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o loose_v be_v now_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n whither_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o command_v those_o who_o on_o their_o journey_n be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o undergo_v their_o judgement_n since_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n a_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o because_o as_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v wise_o admonish_v poenit._fw-la sess_n 14._o c._n 5._o &_o can_v 7._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la that_o a_o true_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v concern_v any_o thing_n and_o in_o appoint_v punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o justice_n hold_v unless_o the_o cause_n be_v true_o know_v and_o search_v into_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n all_o sin_n be_v several_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n of_o sin_n s._n austin_n teach_v lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o hieron_n epist_n 1._o
faithful_a from_o this_o doctrine_n may_v gather_v very_o much_o fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o any_o one_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n people_n i._o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o depend_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n that_o without_o this_o partly_o the_o other_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v or_o administer_v and_o partly_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o want_v the_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o â—_o kind_a of_o religious_a rite_n and_o honor._n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pastor_n prosecute_a the_o intend_v doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o treat_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a first_o first_o first_o to_o themselves_o and_o then_o to_o other_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a life_n and_o last_o to_o the_o faithful_a people_n also_o to_o themselves_o that_o while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n they_o may_v be_v move_v the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o other_o second_o second_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o same_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o be_v furnish_v they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o prepare_v themselves_o a_o way_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a three_o three_o first_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o honour_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_a of_o and_o then_o four_o four_o because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o many_o be_v present_a who_o either_o have_v design_v their_o child_n be_v yet_o but_o infant_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o who_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o will_n be_v mind_v to_o follow_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n for_o who_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o thing_n chief_o belong_v to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n be_v very_o unfit_a what_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v to_o be_v see_v yea_o and_o must_v be_v know_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o every_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v of_o reformation_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o order_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v idem_fw-la conc._n sess_n 13._o &_o de_fw-la singulis_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la vid._n council_n carthag_n iv_o sub_fw-la anastatio_n pontifice_fw-la anno_fw-la 398._o first_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v sacrament_n two_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n how_o great_a the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o degree_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o priesthood_n for_o see_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n this_o first_o let_v the_o priest_n consider_v this_o who_o in_o god_n name_n teach_v man_n the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o personate_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o function_n be_v such_o as_o a_o great_a can_v be_v conceive_v wherefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o call_v not_o only_a angel_n but_o god_n also_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o power_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n among_o we_o now_o although_o in_o all_o age_n the_o priest_n have_v have_v the_o high_a dignity_n second_o second_o yet_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o honor._n for_o power_n both_o of_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o of_o remit_v sin_n which_o be_v give_v they_o far_o excel_v all_o human_a reason_n and_o understanding_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n three_o three_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n into_o all_o the_o world_n this_o let_v the_o priest_n observe_v this_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n as_o they_o be_v send_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.22_o eph._n 4.22_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n see_v ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnen_n ambr._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 32._o &_o lib._n 10._o ep._n 82._o chrysost_n hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n &_o in_o matth._n hom_n 83._o nazian_n orat._n 17._o ad_fw-la suos_fw-la cives_fw-la the_o weight_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o office_n therefore_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o any_o one_o 5.4_o iii_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n heb._n 5.4_o but_o upon_o they_o only_o who_o by_o their_o holiness_n of_o life_n learning_n faith_n prudence_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o take_v this_o office_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o arrogant_o plant_v and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o ministry_n note_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o run_v 23.21_o hier._n 23.21_o than_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unhappy_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o calamitous_a to_o the_o church_n vide_fw-la do_v 23_o multis_fw-la in_o capitibus_fw-la but_o because_o in_o the_o undertake_n of_o every_o action_n direct_v iv_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n what_o end_v every_o one_o appoint_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n will_v have_v a_o good_a event_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v who_o will_v be_v initiate_v into_o sacred_a order_n that_o they_o propose_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o office_n which_o point_n be_v indeed_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o at_o this_o time_n the_o faithful_a be_v use_v to_o offend_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o some_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o way_n of_o live_v 〈◊〉_d v._o a_o ill_a intention_n 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o design_n to_o get_v themselves_o necessary_n for_o meat_n and_o clothes_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o respect_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o priesthood_n but_o gain_n as_o common_o all_o other_o do_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o base_a trade_n for_o though_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n command_v that_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n 9.9_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o gain_n and_o lucre_n sake_n note_v be_v the_o high_a sacrilege_n other_o will_v be_v ordain_v intention_n vi_o another_o ill_a intention_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v with_o riches_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o unless_o some_o wealthy_a ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o sacred_a order_n but_o those_o be_v they_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o who_o our_o saviour_n call_v hireling_n and_o who_o as_o ezekiel_n say_v 34.8_o ezek._n 34.8_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o sheep_n who_o baseness_n and_o dishonesty_n not_o only_o bring_v a_o thick_a darkness_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o now_o nothing_o can_v be_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n account_v more_o contemptible_a and_o mean_a but_o it_o cause_v also_o that_o they_o themselves_o get_v nothing_o more_o by_o the_o priesthood_n than_o judas_n do_v by_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o turn_v to_o his_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o those_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o door_n ordain_v vii_o the_o right_a intention_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v who_o be_v lawful_o call_v of_o god_n do_v undertake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o this_o one_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v honour_n to_o god_n nor_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v take_v note_v as_o though_o this_o law_n do_v not_o equal_o oblige_v all_o for_o man_n
function_n of_o the_o priestly_a order_n order_n xlviii_o five_o degree_n in_o the_o priestly_a order_n which_o order_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o have_v different_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v simple_o call_v priest_n priest_n the_o first_o of_o priest_n who_o function_n have_v hitherto_o be_v declare_v the_o second_o be_v of_o bishop_n who_o be_v place_v over_o of_o their_o several_a bishopric_n bishop_n the_o second_o of_o bishop_n to_o govern_v not_o only_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a people_n also_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigilance_n and_o care_n to_o take_v regard_n of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o be_v often_o call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o duty_n and_o office_n paul_n describe_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.29_o act._n 20.29_o in_o that_o sermon_n he_o make_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a rule_n of_o that_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n according_a to_o which_o 5.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v study_v to_o square_v their_o action_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n will_v both_o be_v and_o be_v account_v good_a now_o the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v both_o bishop_n and_o pontifices_fw-la or_o high_a priest_n take_v that_o name_n from_o the_o ethnic_n who_o be_v use_v to_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o priest_n pontifices_fw-la or_o high_a priest_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v of_o archbishop_n archbishop_n the_o three_o of_o archbishop_n who_o preside_v over_o many_o bishop_n and_o these_o be_v also_o call_v metropolitan_n because_o they_o be_v prelate_n of_o those_o city_n which_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o province_n wherefore_o they_o have_v a_o high_a place_n and_o large_a power_n than_o bishop_n although_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v place_v patriarch_n patriarch_n the_o four_o of_o patriarch_n i._n e._n the_o first_o and_o high_a father_n in_o old_a time_n beside_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o four_o patriarch_n nor_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o alike_o in_o dignity_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n although_o this_o honour_n be_v last_o of_o all_o give_v to_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o obtain_v the_o high_a place_n the_o next_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o church_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n by_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n sound_v the_o three_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n first_o have_v his_o see_n the_o last_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o church_n s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n build_v above_o all_o these_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o roman_a chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n pope_n the_o five_o of_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o pope_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyril_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o since_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o sit_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n she_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o fullness_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o as_o give_v by_o any_o synodical_a or_o human_a constitution_n but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v father_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o other_o prelate_n with_o what_o office_n or_o power_n soever_o they_o be_v endue_v preside_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o peter_n successor_n and_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v anatol._n epist_n 3._o &_o citat_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 64_o &_o 65._o nicol._n pap._n epist_n ad_fw-la mediolanens_fw-la &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la ead_n do_v c._n constantin_n conc._n chalced._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v order_n xlix_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v concern_v order_n both_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a office_n and_o function_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n and_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o administration_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n l._n the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o most_o certain_a tradition_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o though_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o some_o abbot_n to_o administer_v the_o lesser_a but_o not_o sacred_a order_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o doubt_n that_o this_o office_n be_v proper_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o he_o to_o no_o body_n else_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v into_o the_o other_o order_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o sacred_a for_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o alone_o ordain_v subdeacons_n and_o priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n it_o now_o follow_v to_o explain_v priesthood_n li._n get_v care_n to_o be_v use_v in_o receive_v anâ—_n to_o priesthood_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o priestly_a order_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o give_n of_o other_o order_n according_a to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o each_o of_o they_o now_o that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o gather_v because_o the_o other_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o sanctification_n and_o use_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n be_v therefore_o partaker_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o men._n whence_o we_o understand_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o upon_o certain_a appoint_a day_n only_o when_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n solemn_a fast_n be_v appoint_v ordination_n be_v perform_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o faithful_a people_n with_o devout_a and_o holy_a prayer_n may_v beseech_v of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o sacred_a thing_n may_v be_v render_v more_o fit_a to_o exercise_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n first_o therefore_o integrity_n of_o manner_n be_v very_o much_o commendable_a in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n priest_n lii_o integrity_n of_o life_n necessary_a in_o make_v a_o priest_n not_o only_o because_o if_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n he_o procure_v or_o but_o even_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o sacred_a order_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o new_a and_o a_o most_o extreme_a wickedness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o light_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o virtue_n and_o innocence_n to_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n what_o the_o apostle_n command_v titus_n and_o timothy_n 3._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o the_o old-law_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_v special_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o deformity_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o holy_a custom_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v endeavour_v diligent_o first_o to_o purge_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n furthermore_o priest_n liii_o knowledge_n also_o necessary_a to_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v require_v in_o a_o priest_n not_o that_o knowledge_n only_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v so_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n
their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o one_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n no_o one_o ought_v to_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o matrimony_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n be_v a_o sacrament_n i._n e._n a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bond_n wherewith_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v join_v with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n 3.25_o tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 7._o lib._n de_fw-fr nup._n &_o concup_n c._n 10._o &_o 12._o ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n ephes_n 3.25_o who_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n have_v show_v and_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v explain_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n ought_v again_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v her_o husband_n for_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o and_o again_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o grace_n be_v signify_v and_o give_v grace_n xx._n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n giveâ—_n grace_n in_o which_o thing_n especial_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v these_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n declare_v but_o the_o grace_n which_o perfect_v that_o natural_a love_n and_o confirm_v that_o indissoluble_a unity_n 14._o sess_n 14._o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v 13.4_o xxi_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n heb._n 13.4_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n acquiesce_v together_o and_o rest_v in_o each_o other_o good_a will_n and_o seek_v no_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a love_n and_o copulation_n but_o in_o all_o respect_v their_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o how_o far_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n excel_v all_o other_o matrimony_n matrimony_n xxii_o how_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n excel_v all_o other_o matrimony_n we_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o because_o though_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o matrimony_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n judge_v that_o wander_a copulation_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o that_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o their_o marriage_n have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v much_o more_o religious_o observe_v 2_o xxiii_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v holy_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n gen._n 2_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a sanctity_n for_o see_v they_o receive_v that_o promise_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o just_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a piety_n among_o they_o to_o beget_v child_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o choose_a people_n of_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v to_o have_v his_o birth_n but_o even_o those_o marriage_n also_o want_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v 19.7_o xxiv_o matrimony_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a deut._n 24.1_o mat._n 19.7_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o matrimony_n have_v fall_v very_o much_o from_o the_o excellency_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o its_o first_o original_a for_o while_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o force_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v several_a wife_n together_o and_z if_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n discharge_v they_o both_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n marriage_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n for_o matrimony_n xxv_o plurality_n of_o wife_n contrary_a to_o matrimony_n that_o polygamy_n or_o divers_a wife_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o matrimony_n although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n indulgence_n that_o they_o marry_v divers_a wife_n christ_n our_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 19.5_o mat._n 19.5_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n let_v go_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o flesh_n and_o then_o he_o add_v therefore_o now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n by_o which_o word_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a only_a xxvi_o matrimony_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o only_a that_o matrimony_n be_v so_o institute_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v define_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v teach_v very_o plain_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o the_o wife_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n there_o will_v seem_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n because_o he_o marry_v another_o wife_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v at_o home_n than_o because_o the_o former_a be_v put_v away_o he_o be_v join_v with_o another_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o any_o unbeliever_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n have_v marry_v many_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o account_v the_o first_o only_o as_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n divorce_n xxvii_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n dissolve_v by_o no_o divorce_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o no_o divorce_n for_o if_o after_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n a_o woman_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o without_o any_o crime_n of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v another_o husband_n 19.8_o mat._n 19.8_o but_o the_o lord_n plain_o denounce_v every_o one_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a 6.39_o xxviii_o death_n only_o dissolve_v matrimony_n 1_o cor._n 6.39_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n be_v break_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v a_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long-time_n as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v free_v from_o that_o law_n she_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o please_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o those_o who_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n i_o command_v yet_o noâ—_n i_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o abide_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v this_o choice_n to_o that_o woman_n who_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n have_v leave_v her_o husband_n either_o that_o she_o
remain_v unmarried_a or_o that_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n note_n for_o neither_o do_v holy_a church_n allow_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n to_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o without_o very_o weighty_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n may_v not_o seem_v rigorous_a tolerable_a xxix_o how_o it_o come_v that_o indissolubility_n be_v more_o tolerable_a because_o it_o can_v never_o for_o any_o reason_n be_v dissolve_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o advantage_n join_v with_o it_o be_v for_o first_o first_o first_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o in_o join_v matrimony_n virtue_n and_o likeness_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v rather_o than_o riches_n and_o beauty_n in_o which_o thing_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o common_a society_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v beside_o second_o second_o if_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o divorce_n man_n will_v scarce_o ever_o want_v cause_n of_o strife_n to_o be_v daily_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o modesty_n but_o now_o when_o the_o faithful_a consider_v with_o themselves_o three_o three_o though_o they_o want_v the_o bed_n and_o board_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o marry_v another_o wife_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o discord_n but_o if_o sometime_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v divorce_n four_o four_o and_o yet_o can_v long_o endure_v the_o want_n of_o a_o mate_n they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o friend_n and_o return_v to_o each_o other_o but_o here_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o pastor_n 9_o five_o lib._n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la conjug_n c._n 6._o &_o 9_o for_o he_o to_o show_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burdensome_a thing_n to_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v put_v away_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n why_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a husband_n receive_v his_o wife_n again_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o wife_n pardon_v her_o adulterous_a husband_n who_o even_o christ_n have_v pardon_v 18.12_o prov._n 18.12_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o fool_n who_o keep_v a_o adultress_n it_o mean_v of_o she_o which_o when_o she_o have_v offend_v repent_v not_o and_z refuses_z to_o leave_v off_o the_o filthiness_n she_o have_v begin_v from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a far_o excel_v the_o marriage_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o perfection_n and_o nobility_n the_o faithful_a be_v further_a to_o be_v teach_v matrimony_n xxx_o three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n that_o there_o be_v three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n child_n faith_n sacrament_n by_o recompense_n of_o which_o those_o inconvenience_n be_v lessen_v which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 7.28_o 1_o cor._n 7.28_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n which_o without_o matrimony_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v be_v render_v honest_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o the_o first_o good_a therefore_o be_v child_n first_o the_o first_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a wife_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v so_o much_o of_o 2.25_o 1_o tim._n 2.25_o that_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o beget_v of_o child_n but_o also_o of_o the_o education_n and_o discipline_n of_o they_o whereby_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o piety_n so_o the_o apostle_n present_o add_v if_o they_o remain_v in_o faith_n the_o scripture_n also_o admonish_v 7.25_o eccle._n 7.25_o have_v thou_o child_n teach_v they_o and_o bend_v they_o from_o their_o childhood_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v tobias_n job_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n afford_v we_o very_o fair_a example_n but_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v note_v will_v be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o command_n now_o follow_v faith_n second_o the_o second_o which_o be_v another_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n not_o that_o habit_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tincture_v when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o fidelity_n wherewith_o the_o husband_n bind_v himself_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n mutual_o bind_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o each_o of_o they_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o their_o body_n to_o each_o other_o and_o promise_n never_o to_o violate_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o our_o first_o father_n 2.24_o gen._n 2.24_o when_o he_o receive_v eve_n his_o wife_n and_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n afterward_o approve_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n also_o from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.4_o 1_o cor._n 9.4_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n wherefore_o those_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v most_o just_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n against_o adulterer_n â—0_n levit._fw-la 20._o â—0_n because_o they_o break_v this_o material_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n require_v further_a note_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o singular_a holy_a and_o pure_a love_n nor_o may_v they_o love_v as_o adulterer_n do_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n for_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 3.25_o ephes_n 3.25_o when_o he_o say_v man_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n which_o certain_o he_o embrace_v with_o that_o immense_a charity_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n sake_n but_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o advantage_n only_o of_o his_o bride_n the_o three_o good_a of_o matrimony_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n three_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v 7.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o own_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v that_o she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o the_o husband_n put_v not_o away_o his_o wife_n for_o if_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n never_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n so_o a_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a society_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v without_o quarrel_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr adulterin_n conjug_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o &_o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 7._o &_o the_o nupt._n &_o concupisc_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n therefore_o liberal_o and_o honourable_o to_o treat_v his_o wife_n first_o xxxi_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n first_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o eve_n be_v call_v the_o companion_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o for_o a_o companion_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v that_o she_o be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man._n even_o as_o also_o she_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o head_n that_o she_o may_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mistress_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o rather_o subject_a to_o he_o beside_o second_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o study_n of_o some_o honest_a thing_n both_o to_o provide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o family_n and_o also_o that_o he_o grow_v
50._o &_o in_o c._n 12._o zach._n super_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o die_v planctû_n magnus_fw-la erit_fw-la fructus_fw-la thori_fw-la immaculati_fw-la the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n iii_o of_o god_n commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o decalog_n that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o law_n s._n augustin_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o write_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n 22._o i._o the_o decalog_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o law_n quaest._n 140._o super_fw-la exod._n matth._n 22._o yet_o there_o be_v but_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n give_v to_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ark._n and_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v if_o they_o be_v diligent_o observe_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v depend_v upon_o those_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o two_o table_n and_o how_o again_o those_o ten_o precept_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n neighbour_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n decalog_n ii_o the_o pastor_n right_o to_o understand_v and_o explain_v the_o decalog_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o day_n and_o night_n not_o only_o to_o direct_v their_o own_o life_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o also_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o mal._n 2.7_o let_v the_o priest_n mark_v this_o the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o thing_n most_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a law_n who_o be_v near_o to_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v transform_v from_o brightness_n to_o brightness_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n it_o be_v proper_o their_o part_n 6.1_o 2_o cor._n 3._o â—_o gal._n 6.1_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o unwise_a the_o instructor_n of_o babe_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o any_o fault_n those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a aught_o to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o but_o in_o confession_n they_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n confession_n iii_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o decalog_n very_o necessary_a to_o confession_n and_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o offence_n wherefore_o unless_o they_o be_v mind_v that_o their_o own_o ignorance_n shall_v betray_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v very_o watchful_a and_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v every_o action_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 4.16_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o that_o they_o teach_v find_v doctrine_n i.e._n free_a from_o error_n and_o that_o they_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o soul_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o which_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n follow_v good_a work_n and_o now_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n observe_v iu._n why_o the_o decalog_n so_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o pastor_n shall_v propose_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v persuade_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v well_o drive_v man_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o command_v of_o this_o law_n this_o have_v very_o great_a force_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o law_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o angel_n 13.29_o gal._n 13.29_o yet_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o which_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v explain_v afford_v sufficient_a testimony_n but_o almost_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o pastor_n will_v easy_o meet_v with_o for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o feel_v not_o nature_n v._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o law_n be_v implant_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_n that_o which_o be_v honest_a from_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a what_o be_v just_a from_o what_o be_v unjust_a the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o law_n see_v it_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v who_o be_v there_o that_o dare_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n as_o of_o the_o inward_a so_o also_o of_o the_o write_a law_n therefore_o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n law_n vi_o why_o he_o give_v the_o write_a law_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o rather_o make_v this_o divine_a light_n which_o by_o ill_a manner_n and_o daily_a perverseness_n be_v now_o almost_o darken_a much_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o he_o give_v a_o new_a one_o lest_o haply_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n speak_v irreverent_o of_o may_v think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v these_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n decalog_n vii_o why_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o decalog_n but_o because_o they_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n now_o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v much_o enforce_v viii_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o to_o be_v enforce_v and_o have_v great_a force_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v this_o law_n of_o who_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n we_o can_v doubt_v nor_o can_v we_o escape_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o virtue_n wherefore_o when_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n command_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o decalog_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 20.1_o exod._n 20.1_o and_o elsewhere_o 1.6_o malach._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_o a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n now_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n law_n ix_o god_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n wherein_o be_v contain_v our_o salvation_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v this_o very_a great_a benefit_n warn_v people_n to_o observe_v its_o dignity_n and_o god_n beneficence_n as_o in_o deuteronomy_n 4.6_o deut._n 4.6_o this_o say_v it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n before_o the_o people_n that_o all_o hear_v these_o commandment_n may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a people_n and_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o psalm_n 147.10_o psal_n 147.10_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o curate_n shall_v moreover_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n give_v x._o with_o how_o great_a majesty_n the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o faithful_a will_v easy_o understand_v how_o pious_o and_o humble_o they_o ought_v to_o honour_n or_o reverence_v the_o law_n receive_v from_o god_n himself_o 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o for_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o three_o day_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o not_o touch_v their_o wife_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o be_v present_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n moses_n alone_o be_v command_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n whither_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o very_o great_a majesty_n and_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n with_o fire_n and_o thick_a cloud_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o moses_n and_o give_v he_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v do_v manner_n xi_o why_o the_o law_n give_v in_o this_o terrible_a manner_n but_o to_o admonish_v
we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n that_o punishment_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n show_v also_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o difficult_a tempore_fw-la xii_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a aug._n ser._n 47_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la which_o he_o may_v teach_v even_o from_o this_o one_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v how_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o love_v i_o say_v to_o love_v the_o bountiful_a creator_n the_o most_o love_a father_n and_o then_o also_o his_o flesh_n in_o our_o brethren_n but_o now_o 13.8_o rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n plain_o testify_v 5.3_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v require_v of_o man_n more_o just_o more_o deserve_o and_o more_o profitable_o 5._o lib._n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la lib._n 1_o confess_v c._n 5._o as_o s._n bernard_n witness_n and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n admire_v the_o exceed_a great_a kindness_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o thou_o threaten_v he_o mighty_a punishment_n be_v not_o this_o punishment_n great_a enough_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o but_o if_o any_o one_o offer_v this_o excuse_n 11.13_o xiii_o the_o excuse_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v vain_a luc._n 11.13_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n who_o require_v our_o love_n do_v implant_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o virtue_n of_o love_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o thus_o good_a spirit_n be_v give_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o so_o that_o s._n austin_n pray_v well_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v because_o therefore_o we_o have_v god_n help_v ready_a at_o hand_n hand_n fourteen_o god_n help_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o especial_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o a_o love_a mind_n aug._n in_o psal_n 111._o bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr dominica_n in_o ramis_fw-la palmer_n item_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr magdal_n moreover_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o will_v very_o much_o avail_v law_n xv._o we_o all_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v especial_o see_v in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v not_o want_v those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a wicked_o and_o to_o their_o great_a hurt_n to_o say_v that_o whether_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a or_o difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o wicked_a and_o impious_a opinion_n the_o curate_n shall_v confute_v by_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o impiety_n 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o what_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o that_o he_o elsewhere_o repeat_v the_o same_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o new_a creature_n only_o avail_v in_o christ_n 6.15_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o we_o plain_o understand_v that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n in_o christ_n who_o observe_v god_n commandment_n for_o he_o that_o have_v god_n commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o love_v god_n 14.2_o john_n 14.2_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o s._n john_n testify_v if_o any_o one_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_v for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v note_v and_o of_o a_o impious_a person_n may_v be_v make_v pious_a before_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o outward_a action_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o age_n to_o use_v his_o reason_n can_v of_o wicked_a be_v make_v just_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n ready_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n last_o have_v xvi_o what_o fruit_n or_o advantage_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n have_v that_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pass_v over_o any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v show_v how_o large_a and_o sweet_a the_o advantage_n thereof_o be_v which_o he_o may_v easy_o prove_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18_o psalm_n for_o therein_o be_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v very_o great_a which_o much_o more_o large_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a heavenly_a body_n themselves_o do_v by_o their_o beauty_n and_o order_n which_o as_o they_o draw_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o very_a barbarous_a one_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o they_o so_o do_v they_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o indeed_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v soul_n to_o god_n for_o know_v his_o way_n and_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o law_n we_o turn_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o they_o only_a who_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v wise_a he_o have_v bestow_v this_o power_n upon_o it_o to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o observe_v god_n law_n heap_n to_o themselves_o true_a and_o mighty_a joy_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o advantage_n sake_n xvii_o the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o law_n to_o mankind_n which_o see_v the_o other_o creature_n follow_v it_o be_v much_o more_o mere_a that_o man_n himself_o shall_v follow_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n great_a xviii_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n very_o great_a that_o even_o herein_o especial_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o mercy_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o without_o reward_v we_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o join_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o advantage_n together_o that_o what_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n now_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a and_o excellent_a the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o place_n say_v in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n for_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o not_o only_o those_o blessing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o earthly_a felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n but_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o full_a reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o good_a measure_n heap_v and_o thrust_v together_o and_o run_v over_o which_o by_o pious_a and_o just_a action_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n we_o merit_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a thing_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o mount_n from_o the_o lord_n explain_v i._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v explain_v yet_o because_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v long_o before_o impress_v and_o write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n always_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a diligent_o to_o explain_v those_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o moses_n the_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o first_o explain_v ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o be_v ael_o brief_o explain_v he_o
shall_v show_v that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n god_n choose_v one_o which_o have_v its_o original_a from_o abraham_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o possession_n whereof_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v pilgrim_n for_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o inhabit_v the_o promise_v land_n in_o which_o pilgrimage_n he_o never_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o they_o 10.4_o psal_n 10.4_o they_o go_v indeed_o from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n but_o yet_o he_o suffer_v no_o injury_n to_o be_v do_v they_o but_o punish_v even_o king_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o before_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n he_o send_v a_o man_n before_o by_o who_o wisdom_n both_o they_o and_o the_o egyptian_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o famin._n but_o in_o egypt_n he_o embrace_v they_o with_o so_o much_o kindness_n that_o though_o pharaoh_n oppose_v and_o set_v himself_o upon_o their_o destruction_n yet_o be_v they_o increase_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o when_o they_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v and_o very_o hardly_o use_v as_o bondslave_n he_o give_v they_o moses_n for_o their_o leader_n who_o lead_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o deliverance_n especial_o the_o lord_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o curate_n 7._o iii_o why_o god_n choose_v the_o small_a family_n of_o abraham_n deut._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n by_o god_n which_o he_o call_v his_o people_n and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o not_o that_o this_o one_o be_v more_o just_a or_o numerous_a than_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o god_n admonish_v the_o hebrew_n but_o because_o so_o it_o please_v god_n rather_o to_o propagate_v and_o enrich_v a_o small_a and_o poor_a nation_n whereby_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v make_v more_o apparent_a and_o illustrious_a to_o all_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n note_v he_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o and_o love_v they_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n 10.15_o deut._n 10.15_o whereby_o he_o provoke_v the_o other_o nation_n to_o emulation_n that_o the_o israelite_n happiness_n be_v perfect_a all_o man_n may_v be_v take_v they_o self_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n even_o as_o s._n paul_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o provoke_v to_o emulation_n his_o own_o flesh_n 11.14_o rom._n 11.14_o by_o propose_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o god_n suffer_v the_o hebrew_n father_n to_o pilgrimage_n for_o a_o long_a while_n long_o iu._n why_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v so_o long_o and_o permit_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o to_o be_v vex_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o none_o be_v make_v god_n friend_n but_o the_o world_n enemy_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v more_o easy_o receive_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o may_v know_v how_o much_o more_o happy_a they_o be_v that_o serve_v god_n than_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o world_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o 8._o 2_o par._n 8._o for_o it_o say_v nevertheless_o they_o shall_v serve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v further_o show_v long_a v._o why_o god_n perform_v not_o his_o promise_n so_o long_a that_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n god_n perform_v his_o promise_n that_o that_o people_n may_v be_v sustain_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n always_o to_o depend_v upon_o himself_o and_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o his_o goodness_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n last_o place_n vi_o why_o the_o law_n give_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n he_o shall_v observe_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v this_o law_n from_o god_n to_o wit_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o fresh_a benefit_n and_o yet_o affright_v with_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n for_o man_n be_v very_o much_o bind_v to_o those_o who_o bounty_n they_o have_v experience_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o human_a hope_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v note_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v abstract_v themselves_o from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 28.9_o isay_n 28.9_o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_a from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v endeavour_v god_n vii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v cause_v the_o faithful_a always_o to_o have_v these_o word_n in_o their_o mind_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whence_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o have_v the_o creator_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v preserve_v for_o their_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v right_o take_v up_o that_o say_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a admonition_n of_o which_o word_n will_v have_v this_o efficacy_n that_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v make_v more_o ready_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n piety_n viii_o a_o motive_n of_o singular_a piety_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n although_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o inward_a nature_n of_o universal_a salvation_n it_o much_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o christian_n 1.13_o colos_n 1.13_o who_o be_v take_v of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o a_o egyptian_a servitude_n but_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n consider_v 10.14_o hierom_n 10.14_o prophesy_v thus_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v who_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v who_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o into_o their_o own_o land_n which_o i_o give_v to_o their_o father_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v many_o fisher_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v fish_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n for_o our_o most_o indulgent_a father_n through_o his_o own_o son_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o child_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o now_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 1.24_o luc._n 1.24_o but_o of_o justice_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n before_o he_o all_o our_o day_n wherefore_o against_o all_o temptation_n the_o faithful_a shall_v use_v as_o a_o buckler_n 6._o ix_o how_o we_o must_v resist_v temptation_n rom._n 6._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o we_o be_v not_o now_o our_o own_o but_o he_o who_o die_v and_o
that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n may_v conform_v ourselves_o and_o our_o manner_n to_o their_o holy_a life_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la vide_fw-la conc._n nicen._n 2._o act._n 6._o histor_n tripart_v lib._n 6._o c._n 41._o euseb_n lib._n 8._o hist_o eccles_n c._n 14._o cyril_n lib._n 6._o contr_n jul._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evang._n c._n 10._o vide_fw-la item_n sextam_fw-la synod_n can._n 82._o &_o conc._n rom._n sub_fw-la greg._n 3._o &_o conc._n gentiliac_n item_n &_o aliud_fw-la rom._n pontif._n in_o vita_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la item_n lactant._n carm_n de_fw-fr pass_n domini_fw-la basil_n orat._n in_o s._n barlaham_n greg._n nyss_n orat._n in_o theod._n brud_n he_o de_fw-fr s._n case_n &_o he_o de_fw-fr s._n hippolyt_v item_n apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccles_n a_o 57_o n._n 116._o &_o deinceps_fw-la vide_fw-la terum_fw-la aug._n contr_n faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 73._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n commandment_n the_o appendix_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n strong_a jealous_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n explain_v xli_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v there_o be_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n two_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v expound_v the_o first_o be_v reward_n the_o first_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o although_o for_o that_o most_o heinous_a wickedness_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o ready_a inclination_n of_o man_n to_o commit_v it_o the_o punishment_n be_v fit_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o this_o appendix_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n for_o every_o law_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hence_o come_v those_o so_o frequent_o repeat_v promise_n of_o god_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n 5.10_o mat._n 19.17.5_o 6_o 7._o mat._n 5.10_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.23_o mat._n 6.23_o and_o also_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v punishment_n the_o other_o be_v punishment_n that_o the_o perfect_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v this_o appendix_n for_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n than_o carnal_a man_n be_v for_o perfect_a xlii_o punishment_n displease_v not_o the_o perfect_a to_o the_o perfect_a who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o with_o a_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n it_o be_v like_o a_o kind_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n goodwill_n towards_o they_o for_o they_o own_o the_o care_n of_o their_o most_o love_a god_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v they_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o reverence_n sometime_o with_o reward_n sometime_o with_o punishment_n they_o acknowledge_v his_o infinite_a goodwill_n towards_o they_o who_o will_v command_v they_o and_o use_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o but_o they_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o he_o command_v what_o he_o please_v will_v also_o give_v ability_n whereby_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o command_n but_o to_o the_o carnal_a most_o xliii_o punishment_n move_v the_o carnal_a most_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n more_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n than_o love_n of_o virtue_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o appendix_n be_v grievous_a and_o bitter_a wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assist_v with_o pious_a exhortation_n note_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o curate_n as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o explain_v any_o commandment_n shall_v propose_v these_o same_o thing_n to_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v two_o spur_n spur_n xliv_o two_o spur_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v both_o to_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v put_v in_o this_o appendix_n do_v very_o much_o rouse_v man_n up_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o that_o god_n be_v call_v strong_a god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o strong_a god_n it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o how_o much_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v little_o move_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n threaten_v oftentimes_o fancy_n to_o herself_o divers_a way_n whereby_o she_o may_v avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o escape_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v now_o he_o that_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v strong_a 7â—_n psal_n 138_o 7â—_n will_v say_v that_o of_o king_n david_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n and_o sometime_o also_o the_o flesh_n distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o she_o think_v herself_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o but_o he_o that_o by_o a_o firmâ—â—nd_n stable_a faith_n doubt_v nothing_o rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n will_v certain_o recreate_v and_o confirm_v â—_o psal_n 26._o â—_o for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v but_o the_o other_o spur_n be_v god_n zeal_n or_o jealousy_n for_o sometime_o man_n think_v that_o god_n take_v no_o care_n of_o human_a matter_n god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n nor_o whether_o we_o keep_v or_o break_v his_o law_n whence_o follow_v a_o great_a disorder_n of_o life_n but_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v zealous_a the_o meditation_n hereof_o easy_o hold_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n now_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n god_n xlv_o what_o zeal_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n signify_v no_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n but_o that_o divine_a love_n and_o charity_n whereby_o god_n suffer_v no_o soul_n that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o to_o go_v unpunished_a but_o as_o many_o as_o commit_v fornication_n against_o he_o he_o destroy_v god_n jealousy_n therefore_o be_v his_o most_o calm_a and_o most_o upright_a justice_n define_v xlvi_o god_n zeal_n define_v whereby_o a_o soul_n corrupt_v with_o false_a persuasion_n and_o wicked_a lust_n be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n as_o a_o adulteress_n now_o we_o feel_v this_o jealousy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a zeal_n xlvii_o when_o we_o feel_v god_n zeal_n when_o in_o that_o jealousy_n be_v evidence_v his_o most_o excellent_a and_o incredible_a goodwill_n towards_o we_o for_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v find_v either_o a_o more_o ardent_a love_n or_o a_o great_a and_o strict_a conjunction_n among_o man_n than_o that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v therefore_o god_n show_v how_o dear_o he_o love_v we_o note_v when_o often_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o bridegroom_n or_o a_o husband_n he_o call_v himself_o jealous_a wherefore_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v from_o hence_o worship_v xlviii_o with_o how_o great_a zeal_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o earnest_o bend_v upon_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v right_o call_v jealous_a than_o lover_n by_o his_o example_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o jealous_a with_o jealousy_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n yea_o and_o let_v we_o imitate_v christ_n himself_o who_o say_v thus_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commination_n be_v to_o be_v explainâ—â—_n 7.9_o xlix_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n not_o unpunished_a deut._n 7.9_o that_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v any_o sinner_n but_o either_o he_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o a_o father_n or_o punish_v they_o sharp_o and_o severe_o as_o a_o judge_n which_o moses_n signify_v in_o another_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v the_o strong_a god_n and_o faithful_a keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o for_o they_o that_o
keep_v his_o commandment_n 19_o jos_n â—4_n 19_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o forthwith_o recompense_v those_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o joshua_n you_o can_v say_v he_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o strong_a and_o he_o hate_v and_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o wickedness_n and_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o forego_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v strange_a god_n he_o will_v turn_v and_o will_v afflict_v you_o and_o overthrow_v you_o now_o the_o peple_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v explain_v l._n this_o point_n to_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o punishment_n here_o threaten_v belong_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a not_o that_o the_o child_n always_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forefather_n but_o though_o they_o and_o their_o child_n may_v go_v unpunished_a yet_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o happen_v to_o king_n josias_n 34.27_o 2_o par._n 34.27_o for_o when_o god_n have_v spare_v he_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n and_o have_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_a of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o peace_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o follow_a time_n which_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o grandfather_n manasseh_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v dead_a 23.30_o 4_o reg._n 23.30_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o even_o the_o child_n of_o josiah_n but_o why_o these_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o that_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18.4_o a_o objection_n answer_v ezek._n 18.4_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n it_o shall_v die_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n plain_o show_v for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o imitate_v the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n be_v also_o bind_v under_o his_o sin_n but_o whosoever_o imitate_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n suffer_v punishment_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v add_v but_o for_o his_o father_n sin_n also_o see_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o add_v moreover_o his_o own_o wickedness_n also_o to_o his_o father_n vice_n whereat_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o just_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o under_o a_o offend_a judge_n fear_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o wicked_a way_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n shall_v be_v force_v in_o this_o present_a life_n to_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o wicked_a father_n also_o extat_fw-la locus_fw-la greg._n lib._n 15._o moral_n c._n 31._o vide_fw-la aug._n epist_n 75._o d._n thom._n 1_o 2._o q._n 87._o art_n 8._o and_o then_o the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v how_o much_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n excel_v his_o justice_n justice_n li._n god_n goodness_n overcome_v his_o justice_n god_n be_v angry_a to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n upon_o thousand_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n lii_o sinner_n hate_v god_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v show_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a than_o to_o hate_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n that_o most_o excellent_a truth_n now_o this_o do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o sinner_n because_o as_o he_o that_o have_v god_n commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o love_v god_n so_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v deserve_o say_v to_o hate_n god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v last_o love_n liii_o the_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v out_o of_o love_n and_o they_o that_o love_v i_o teach_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o charity_n as_o they_o bear_v towards_o god_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v remember_v hereafter_o in_o all_o the_o several_a commandment_n the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a although_o this_o commandment_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o place_n first_o i._o why_o this_o commandment_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o first_o be_v necessary_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n law_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n god_n pious_o and_o holy_o for_o he_o who_o will_v have_v honour_n do_v he_o require_v we_o to_o speak_v most_o reverent_o of_o he_o and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o malachy_n plain_o show_v 1.16_o malach._n 1.16_o a_o son_n honour_n his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o therefore_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n yet_o god_n for_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v make_v this_o law_n distinct_a concern_v the_o honour_v of_o his_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o this_o he_o have_v command_v in_o plain_a and_o evident_a word_n which_o thing_n ought_v indeed_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o the_o curate_n explain_v two_o how_o diligent_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o speak_v general_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o stay_v long_o upon_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o handle_n thereof_o to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a distinct_o plain_o and_o diligent_o de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la precept_n vid._n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 122._o art_n 3._o item_n &_o 1_o 2._o q._n 100_o art_n 5._o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v think_v a_o needless_a diligence_n swear_v iii_o how_o frequent_o and_o rash_o man_n swear_v since_o there_o be_v not_o want_v those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o treat_v he_o rude_o in_o their_o talk_n who_o the_o angel_n glorify_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o by_o the_o law_n once_o declare_v terrify_v so_o as_o not_o most_o shameful_o to_o dare_v daily_o to_o lessen_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v stuff_v with_o imprecation_n and_o execration_n and_o that_o to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o that_o either_o sell_v or_o buy_v any_o thing_n or_o do_v any_o other_o business_n without_o the_o religious_a bond_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o do_v not_o rash_o use_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n a_o thousand_o time_n about_o the_o most_o trivial_a and_o vain_a matter_n note_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o use_v the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n often_o to_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a how_o grievous_a and_o detestable_a this_o sin_n be_v but_o now_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o commandment_n prohibition_n iv_o here_o be_v a_o command_n and_o a_o prohibition_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o together_o with_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v there_o be_v join_v a_o command_n of_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o perform_v now_o each_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v several_o and_o first_o commandment_n v._o what_o be_v require_v in_o this_o commandment_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v expound_v it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o this_o law_n require_v and_o then_o what_o it_o forbid_v now_o this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o require_v that_o god_n name_v be_v honour_v and_o to_o swear_v holy_o by_o it_o again_o this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o forbid_v that_o no_o one_o despise_v god_n name_n that_o no_o one_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a nor_o swear_v by_o it_o false_o or_o vain_o or_o rash_o in_o that_o part_n therefore_o wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n name_n honour_v vi_o how_o god_n name_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o curate_n may_v warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o i_o say_v or_o the_o naked_a word_n alone_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o here_o altogether_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o that_o we_o must_v serious_o consider_v what_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o the_o tri-une_a godhead_n mean_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v note_v that_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o jew_n be_v vain_a who_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v the_o name_n
and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o as_o to_o the_o explain_v of_o this_o commandment_n commandment_n vii_o the_o way_n of_o explain_v his_o commandment_n pain_n must_v be_v take_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a in_o what_o thing_n this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v know_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o honour_n and_o keep_v holy_a not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o seem_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a difference_n nine_o viii_o how_o this_o commandment_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o nine_o because_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v natural_a and_o perpetual_a nor_o may_v they_o be_v alter_v for_o any_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o moses_n law_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o christian_n observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n which_o they_o do_v note_v not_o because_o moses_n command_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o observe_v they_o now_o this_o commandment_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n ceremonial_a ix_o this_o command_n as_o to_o time_n be_v ceremonial_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o appoint_a time_n it_o be_v not_o fix_v and_o constant_a but_o alterable_a nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o manner_n but_o to_o ceremony_n nor_o be_v it_o natural_a because_o we_o be_v not_o instruct_v or_o teach_v by_o nature_n on_o that_o day_n rather_o than_o on_o any_o other_o to_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n but_o from_o that_o time_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o pharaob_n they_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o the_o time_n when_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o day_n x._o why_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o antiquate_a ceremony_n be_v remove_v to_o wit_n at_o christ_n death_n for_o since_o those_o ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a shadow_n or_o image_n of_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o necessary_a that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o light_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v 4.10_o gal._n 4.10_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o observer_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n write_v thus_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o haply_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o on_o which_o score_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o difference_n but_o this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n rest_n xi_o wherein_o this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n not_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o because_o it_o have_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o manner_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o commandment_n have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o spend_v some_o hour_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o among_o all_o nation_n we_o see_v there_o be_v certain_a appoint_v day_n and_o those_o public_a one_o too_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o allow_v some_o certain_a time_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o business_n as_o to_o the_o sleep_n and_o rest_v of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n similitude_n observe_v this_o similitude_n so_o by_o the_o same_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o allow_v some_o time_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o she_o may_v refresh_v herself_o with_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o time_n for_o performance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o give_v due_a worship_n to_o god_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o manner_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n decree_v to_o consecrate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o 16.2_o xii_o why_o the_o sabbath_n change_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n apoc._n 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o to_o divine_a worship_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n interpret_v it_o command_n collection_n to_o be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o even_o then_o already_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v account_v holy_a chryso_v hom._n 13._o in_o corinth_n amb._n item_n &_o theophylact._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la can._n ap._n c._n 67._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la just_a apol._n 2._o tertul._n in_o apol_n c._n 16._o &_o the_o coron_n milit._n c._n 3._o &_o the_o idol_n c._n 14._o &_o cypr._n epist._n 33._o clement_n alexand._n l._n 5._o strom._n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la orig._n hom._n 7._o in_o exod._n and_o now_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v on_o that_o day_n commandment_n xiii_o four_o part_n in_o this_o commandment_n and_o from_o what_o action_n they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o curate_n diligent_o and_o to_o a_o word_n to_o explain_v this_o commandment_n which_o may_v well_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o therefore_o in_o general_n propose_v what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n teach_v fourteen_o what_o the_o word_n teach_v remember_v that_o thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath-day_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v that_o word_n remember_v fit_o add_v because_o the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o day_n belong_v to_o ceremony_n of_o which_o thing_n it_o seem_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v first_o first_o since_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a day_n whereon_o this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v moreover_o second_o second_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o from_o those_o word_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o do_v work_n all_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o always_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o holiday_n on_o which_o day_n see_v a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o work_n and_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o do_v such_o work_n as_o will_v neither_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o which_o 2.5_o 1_o reg._n 2.5_o as_o it_o be_v write_v shall_v not_o wound_v or_o offend_v our_o own_o conscience_n last_o three_o three_o we_o be_v teach_v which_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v occasion_n to_o make_v we_o forgetful_a of_o this_o commandment_n either_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o that_o neglect_v it_o or_o out_o of_o love_n to_o show_n and_o play_n whereby_o we_o be_v very_o much_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o religious_a observance_n of_o this_o day_n and_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n be_v xv._o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v which_o in_o english_a signify_v a_o cessation_n to_o keep_v sabbath_n be_v therefore_o call_v in_o english_a 5.14_o gen._n 23._o exod._n 20.12_o deut._n 5.14_o to_o cease_v and_o rest_v in_o which_o signification_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n because_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v god_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o exodus_fw-la call_v this_o day_n but_o afterward_o note_v not_o only_o this_o seven_o day_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o day_n even_o the_o whole_a week_n also_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o s._n luke_n say_v 18.12_o luc._n 18.12_o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o sabbath_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o sabbath_n now_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o all_o bodily_a labour_n and_o business_n sanctify_v xvi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v as_o plain_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o
we_o shall_v be_v negligent_a and_o uneasy_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o this_o duty_n which_o without_o very_o grievous_a sin_n we_o can_v omit_v vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 1._o &_o in_o decret_a titul_n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la &_o conc._n matisc_n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o 37._o tribur_n c._n 35._o ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philip._n leon._n serm_n 3._o the_o quadrag_n august_n serm._n 251._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o then_o the_o curate_n may_v show_v commandment_n xxxviii_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n how_o great_a the_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v since_o those_o who_o true_o observe_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o with_o he_o for_o in_o make_v prayer_n we_o both_o contemplate_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o free_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o in_o hear_v the_o preacher_n we_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o throw_v their_o labour_n who_o preach_v of_o divine_a matter_n holy_o and_o devout_o reach_v even_o to_o our_o ear_n and_o then_o we_o adore_v christ_n our_o lord_n present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o tile_n altar_n and_o these_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v especial_o who_o diligent_o obey_v this_o commandment_n but_o those_o who_o altogether_o neglect_v this_o law_n commandment_n thirty-nine_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o break_v this_o commandment_n see_v that_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o hear_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a law_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o because_o this_o precept_n be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v without_o any_o pain_n for_o since_o god_n impose_v no_o labour_n upon_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o hard_a in_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o undergo_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o only_o command_v we_o to_o be_v free_a and_o quiet_a on_o the_o holy_a day_n from_o worldly_a care_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a rashness_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o this_o commandment_n hereof_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o violate_a it_o 1.15_o numb_a 1.15_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o run_v into_o god_n displeasure_n note_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n often_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o word_n remember_v and_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o mighty_a profit_n and_o advantage_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o observance_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a pastor_n can_v large_o and_o full_o discuss_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o since_o the_o high_a virtue_n and_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n former_a i._o how_o this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a those_o which_o we_o now_o proceed_v upon_o because_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a right_o claim_v the_o next_o place_n for_o those_o direct_o have_v regard_v to_o god_n as_o their_o end_n but_o these_o teach_v we_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n although_o at_o the_o long_a run_n they_o lead_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o that_o ultimate_a end_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n 12.31_o matt._n 22.39_o mar._n 12.31_o wherefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v that_o those_o two_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v like_o one_o to_o the_o other_o vide_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 32._o serm._n 1._o item_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n cap._n 10._o &_o lib._n 50._o hom._n hom_n 38._o d._n thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 17._o art_n 8._o now_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v how_o great_a advantage_n this_o point_n have_v 6.20_o ii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o parent_n 1_o joh._n 6.20_o since_o it_o both_o bear_v its_o own_o fruit_n and_o those_o large_a and_o excellent_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v apparent_a he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n say_v s._n john_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o we_o do_v not_o reverence_n and_o honour_n our_o parent_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o always_o in_o our_o sight_n what_o honour_n what_o worship_n will_v we_o give_v to_o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o best_a parent_n who_o be_v above_o our_o sight_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o commandment_n agree_v among_o themselves_o now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v very_o large_a be_v iii_o how_o large_a this_o commandment_n be_v for_o beside_o those_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o there_o be_v many_o other_o beside_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n as_o parent_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o their_o power_n or_o dignity_n or_o profitableness_n or_o some_o other_o excellent_a function_n or_o office_n beside_o it_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o parent_n and_o superior_n for_o see_v their_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v in_o their_o power_n live_v well_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o care_n will_v be_v very_o easy_a if_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o even_o by_o god_n authority_n and_o admonition_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v a_o kind_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o curate_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o table_n in_o one_o of_o which_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n those_o three_o be_v contain_v which_o have_v already_o be_v explain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o table_n vide_fw-la clem._n alexand._n lib._n 6._o strom._n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la august_n in_o exod._n q._n 71._o &_o epist_n 119._o cap._n 11._o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 100_o art_n 4._o and_o this_o description_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o we_o reason_n iv_o mark_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o commandment_n may_v distinguish_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v command_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n for_o in_o every_o duty_n our_o love_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n be_v see_v now_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n teach_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o conjunction_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o seven_o commandment_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v that_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o first_o and_o other_o to_o the_o last_o table_n for_o in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n table_n v._o the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a be_v as_o it_o where_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o handle_v but_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o first_o be_v propose_v our_o great_a love_n in_o the_o rest_n our_o next_o love_n the_o first_o respect_n their_o end_n the_o rest_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n vide_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 32._o ser._n 1._o d._n thom._n 22._o q._n 122._o art_n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o in_o opusc_n 7._o c._n p._n de_fw-fr primo_fw-la precept_n beside_o difference_n the_o second_o difference_n the_o love_n of_o god_n depend_v thereupon_o for_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n for_o if_o we_o account_v our_o parent_n dear_a if_o we_o obey_v our_o master_n if_o we_o reverence_v our_o better_n we_o must_v do_v it_o special_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v their_o procreator_n and_o will_v have_v they_o above_o other_o by_o who_o labour_n he_o rule_v and_o defend_v the_o rest_n who_o
punishment_n last_o three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v a_o very_a soul_n thing_n let_v they_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o take_v that_o preposterous_a counsel_n in_o the_o education_n and_o teach_v of_o their_o child_n for_o very_o many_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o only_a study_n and_o care_n to_o leave_v their_o child_n riches_n and_o money_n a_o fair_a and_o large_a estate_n who_o they_o persuade_v not_o to_o religion_n or_o piety_n or_o learning_n of_o good_a art_n but_o to_o covetousness_n and_o to_o increase_v their_o family_n nor_o be_v they_o careful_a of_o the_o esteem_n or_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n so_o that_o they_o have_v but_o money_n and_o be_v very_o rich_a than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v say_v or_o think_v more_o base_a and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o so_o proper_o their_o wealth_n as_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o vice_n to_o who_o they_o become_v guide_n not_o towards_o heaven_n but_o towards_o everlasting_a punishment_n let_v the_o priest_n therefore_o instruct_v parent_n with_o the_o best_a precept_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o fxample_n and_o parallel_n virtue_n of_o tobias_n 4._o tob._n 4._o that_o when_o they_o have_v well_o train_v up_o their_o child_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n observance_n and_o obedience_n the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o great_a happiness_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o peacemaker_n commandment_n i._o how_o profitable_a it_o iâ—_n to_o explain_v this_o commandment_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v very_o much_o to_o move_v the_o pastor_n diligent_o and_o exact_o to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o commandment_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o precept_n right_o explain_v be_v so_o holy_o keep_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o because_o than_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o man_n be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o with_o the_o strong_a agreement_n of_o heart_n may_v preserve_v peace_n and_o concord_n entire_a but_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o this_o commandment_n shall_v be_v explain_v necessary_a ii_o how_o necessary_a appear_v from_o hence_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o god_n first_o forbid_v man_n 9.5_o gen._n 9.5_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o life_n say_v he_o will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o beast_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man._n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o old_a law_n which_o first_o be_v explain_v by_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v first_o whereof_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o s._n matthew_n 5.22_o matth._n 5.22_o for_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o that_o very_a place_n be_v record_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o faithful_n ought_v attentive_o and_o willing_o to_o hear_v this_o commandment_n hear_v iii_o how_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o if_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v very_o available_a to_o defend_v every_o one_o life_n because_o in_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v manslaughter_n be_v utter_o forbid_v therefore_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o so_o great_a a_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n hear_v iv_o this_o command_v pleasant_a to_o be_v hear_v as_o tho_o if_o god_n anger_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v special_o forbid_v under_o the_o heavy_a punishment_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v hurt_v therefore_o as_o this_o commandment_n be_v pleasant_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o the_o caution_n against_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v full_a of_o delight_n but_o when_o our_o lord_n explain_v the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n command_v v._o two_o thing_n here_o command_v he_o show_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o one_o that_o we_o do_v not_o kill_v which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v the_o other_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o we_o embrace_v our_o enemy_n with_o a_o friendly_a agreement_n and_o love_n have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o last_o patient_o to_o suffer_v all_o inconvenience_n now_o that_o kill_v be_v forbid_v throughout_o vi_o what_o kill_v not_o forbid_v here_o first_o exod._n 12._o throughout_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o kind_n of_o kill_v be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o to_o kill_v beast_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v feed_v by_o they_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v they_o be_v kill_v of_o which_o matter_n s._n austin_n say_v thus_o when_o we_o hear_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v we_o understand_v not_o this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o fruit_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o of_o irrational_a animal_n because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o we_o on_o no_o account_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o item_n de_fw-fr morib_n manich._n lib._n 2._o c._n 13_o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o kill_v allow_v second_o second_o which_o belong_v to_o such_o magistrate_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n whereby_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n they_o punish_v wicked_a man_n and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a in_o which_o office_n so_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o just_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n but_o very_o exact_o obey_v this_o divine_a law_n which_o forbid_v murder_n for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o law_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o safety_n the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a avenger_n of_o evil_a have_v respect_n hither_o that_o all_o boldness_n and_o injury_n be_v repress_v by_o punishment_n man_n life_n may_v be_v safe_a wherefore_o david_n say_v 108.8_o psal_n 108.8_o i_o will_v soon_o slay_v all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v destroy_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n aug._n epist_n 154._o &_o citatur_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o c._n de_fw-fr occidentibus_fw-la item_n epist_n 54._o &_o citatur_fw-la ibid._n c._n non_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la vide_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ibid._n alia_fw-la capita_fw-la &_o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 64._o a._n 2._o &_o q._n 108._o a._n 3._o for_o which_o reason_n three_o three_o neither_o do_v they_o sin_n who_o in_o a_o just_a war_n not_o driuâ—â—_n by_o lust_n or_o cruelty_n but_o with_o the_o only_a desire_n of_o the_o public_a good_a take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o enemy_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 26._o citatur_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o c._n miles_n vide_fw-la item_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 40_o per_fw-la a._n articulos_fw-la there_o be_v other_o slaughter_v beside_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n four_o four_o which_o be_v do_v express_o by_o god_n command_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n sin_v not_o though_o they_o kill_v so_o many_o thousand_o man_n in_o one_o day_n upon_o which_o slaughter_n do_v god_n thus_o speak_v to_o they_o 23.26_o exod._n 23.26_o you_o have_v consecrate_v your_o hand_n this_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v he_o guilty_a of_o this_o commandment_n five_o five_o who_o kill_v a_o man_n not_o willing_o nor_o advise_o but_o by_o accident_n concern_v which_o matter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n 19_o deut._n 19_o he_o that_o ignorant_o slay_v his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v have_v no_o hatred_n against_o he_o in_o time_n past_a but_o go_v with_o he_o honest_o into_o the_o wood_n to_o fell_a timber_n and_o in_o the_o hew_v down_o of_o timber_n his_o axe_n fly_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o axe_n drip_v off_o the_o handle_n strike_v his_o friend_n and_o kill_v he_o these_o slaughter_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o because_o they_o be_v do_v not_o with_o a_o will_n or_o design_n be_v therefore_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v reckon_v sinful_a which_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n for_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v either_o for_o a_o good_a or_o lawful_a end_n if_o beyond_o our_o intention_n any_o evil_a happen_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n vide_fw-la aug._n epist_n 154._o &_o citatur_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o c._n de_fw-fr occidendis_fw-la item_n vide_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la do_v 5._o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 64._o a._n 8._o trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o reform_v c._n 7._o where_o observe_v vii_o two_o case_n to_o be_v observe_v notwithstanding_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v
for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v if_o any_o one_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o unjust_a matter_n kill_v a_o man._n for_o example_n if_o any_o one_o with_o his_o fist_n or_o foot_n strike_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n first_o the_o first_o whereupon_o follow_v a_o untimely_a birth_n this_o happen_v indeed_o beyond_o the_o design_n of_o the_o striker_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o blameless_a because_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n lawful_a for_o he_o to_o strike_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n the_o other_o be_v second_o the_o second_o if_o he_o careless_o and_o heedless_o kill_v any_o one_o not_o look_v well_o about_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o sixthly_a sixthly_a if_o any_o one_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n use_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v kill_z another_z it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o be_v the_o slaughter_v we_o have_v now_o mention_v here_o viii_o what_o kill_v be_v forbid_v here_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v except_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v forbid_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o slayer_n or_o the_o person_n slay_v or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o slaughter_n be_v do_v as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o slayer_n kill_v ix_o who_o forbid_v to_o kill_v there_o be_v none_o except_v neither_o man_n of_o wealth_n nor_o of_o power_n neither_o master_n nor_o parent_n but_o without_o all_o difference_n and_o distinction_n all_o be_v forbid_v to_o kill_v if_o we_o consider_v those_o who_o be_v kill_v kill_v x._o who_o may_v not_o be_v kill_v this_o law_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o so_o mean_a and_o base_a a_o condition_n but_o he_o be_v defend_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o himself_o xi_o none_o may_v kill_v himself_o see_v no_o one_o have_v so_o much_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o may_v kill_v himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o appoint_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v another_o but_o simple_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o then_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o manifold_a way_n of_o murder_n forbid_v xii_o every_o way_n of_o kill_v forbid_v there_o be_v none_o except_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n either_o with_o his_o hand_n or_o sword_n or_o knife_n or_o with_o a_o stone_n or_o with_o a_o staff_n or_o with_o a_o halter_n or_o with_o poison_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o counsel_n help_v or_o assistance_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v and_o here_o the_o great_a dulness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o the_o jew_n appear_v note_v in_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o observe_v this_o commandment_n if_o they_o restrain_v their_o hand_n only_o from_o murder_n but_o to_o a_o christian_a another_o xiii_o none_o may_v be_v angry_a at_o nor_o kill_v another_o who_o as_o christ_n have_v interpret_v it_o have_v learn_v that_o this_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o hand_n clean_o but_o our_o very_a soul_n chaste_a and_o sincere_a that_o be_v not_o enough_o which_o the_o jew_n think_v sufficient_a to_o themselves_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a since_o our_o lord_n say_v but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell-fire_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la vide_fw-la basil._n hom_n 10_o chrysost_n hom_n 29._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 158._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a explain_v fourteen_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n explain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v inward_o enrage_v at_o his_o brother_n though_o he_o contain_v his_o anger_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o give_v any_o token_n of_o that_o anger_n sin_n grievous_o but_o he_o sin_v yet_o much_o more_o grievous_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o handle_v his_o brother_n hardly_o and_o to_o reproach_v he_o vide_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_n lib._n 1._o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 158._o a._n 3._o and_o very_o this_o be_v true_a forbid_v xv._o what_o anger_v not_o forbid_v if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o anger_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v this_o when_o we_o be_v displease_v at_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o government_n and_o power_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n for_o a_o christian_n anger_n ought_v to_o proceed_v not_o from_o carnal_a sense_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o see_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n may_v dwell_v there_o be_v commandment_n xvi_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o this_o commandment_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n teach_v by_o our_o lord_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a follow_v of_o this_o law_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o not_o to_o resist_v evil_a but_o if_o any_o one_o smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o that_o will_v go_v to_o law_n with_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n give_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o and_o he_o that_o will_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o two_o vide_fw-la aug_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la marcel_n &_o de_fw-fr serm._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v commandment_n xvii_o how_o many_o offend_v against_o this_o commandment_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n or_o how_o many_o may_v be_v find_v who_o though_o they_o commit_v not_o wickedness_n with_o their_o hand_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o there_o be_v remedy_n for_o this_o disease_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n duty_n xviii_o the_o curate_n be_v duty_n it_o be_v the_o curate_n be_v duty_n to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a man._n xix_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v a_o man._n that_o they_o understand_v how_o wicked_a a_o sin_n the_o kill_n of_o a_o man_n be_v and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v from_o very_a many_o and_o very_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o detest_v murder_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v punish_v even_o the_o very_a beast_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o man_n 9.6_o gen._n 9.6_o and_o command_v that_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o hurt_v a_o man._n nor_o will_v he_o have_v man_n abhor_v blood_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n note_v but_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o shall_v restrain_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o kill_v a_o man._n for_o men-slayer_n be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n himself_o xx._n murderer_n injure_v god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o of_o nature_n who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v overthrow_v the_o universal_a work_n of_o god_n when_o they_o destroy_v a_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v create_v yea_o and_o even_o in_o genesis_n since_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n because_o god_n create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n he_o do_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n and_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o who_o remove_v his_o image_n out_o of_o the_o way_n david_n have_v with_o divine_a cogitation_n of_o mind_n meditate_a hereof_o 13.36_o xxi_o how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o murder_n psal_n 13.36_o very_o grievous_o complain_v of_o bloodthirsty_a man_n in_o these_o word_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n nor_o do_v he_o simple_o say_v they_o kill_v but_o they_o shed_v blood_n which_o word_n he_o utter_v for_o amplification_n of_o that_o wickedness_n and_o to_o show_v their_o exceed_a cruelty_n and_o to_o show_v especial_o how_o headlong_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o that_o wickedness_n he_o say_v their_o foot_n be_v swift_a but_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o this_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o observe_v 5.24_o xxii_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n mat._n 5.24_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v
dissemble_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n dissemble_v be_v forbid_v and_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v dissemble_o but_o which_o be_v do_v so_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o well_o word_n as_o action_n be_v note_n and_o certain_a sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o one_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o lord_n often_o chide_v the_o pharisee_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o former_a law_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o thing_n forbid_v vide._n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 211._o per_fw-la totam_fw-la now_o we_o will_v explain_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n tend_v hither_o commandment_n xx._n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o all_o judgement_n of_o court_n be_v just_o exercise_v and_o according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o wrest_v and_o usurp_v judgement_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_n another_o man_n servant_n 14.4_o xxi_o a_o judge_n can_v condemn_v one_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o rom._n 14.4_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v lest_o they_o give_v sentence_n before_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n be_v know_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v fault_n y_o who_o give_v judgement_n concern_v s._n stephen_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n also_o of_o the_o philippian_n magistrate_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16.37_o act._n 7_o 59_o act._n 16.37_o they_o have_v send_v we_o after_o have_v be_v public_o beat_v into_o prison_n be_v roman_n and_o uncondemned_a and_o now_o they_o will_v thrust_v we_o away_o privy_o vide_fw-la in_o 6_o lib._n 5._o titul_n 7._o de_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o ibid._n lib._n 2._o light_v 2._o de_fw-la foro_fw-la competenti_fw-la let_v they_o not_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a judge_n xxii_o what_o be_v require_v of_o judge_n or_o discharge_v the_o guilty_a let_v they_o not_o be_v move_v with_o reward_n or_o favour_n with_o hatred_n or_o love_n for_o so_o moses_n admonish_v the_o elder_n who_o he_o have_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o people_n 7.19_o john_n 7.19_o judge_v you_o what_o be_v just_a whether_o he_o be_v citizen_n or_o stranger_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n so_o shall_v you_o bear_v the_o little_a as_o the_o great_a neither_o shall_v you_o accept_v any_o one_o person_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v go_n now_o concern_v the_o guilty_a lie_v xxiii_o the_o guilty_a be_v ask_v by_o the_o judge_n ought_v not_o to_o lie_v god_n will_v have_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v ask_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o testimony_n and_o declare_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o joshuah_n sentence_n who_o exhort_v achan_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n 7.19_o jos_n 7.19_o say_v my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n vide._n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 96._o per_fw-la totos_fw-la 4._o articulos_fw-la but_o because_o this_o commandment_n chief_o concern_v the_o witness_n here_o xxiv_o the_o witness_n chief_o concern_v here_o the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o treat_v concern_v they_o also_o for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o not_o only_o forbid_v false_a testimony_n but_o also_o command_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v tell_v for_o in_o human_a affair_n there_o be_v very_o great_a use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n witness-bearing_a xxv_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o witness-bearing_a because_o there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n whereof_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a unless_o we_o know_v they_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o witness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o testimony_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o know_v of_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o concern_v which_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v memorable_a he_o that_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o lie_n be_v each_o of_o they_o guilty_a the_o one_o because_o he_o will_v do_v no_o good_a the_o other_o because_o he_o will_v do_v hurt_v haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la citabatur_fw-la olim_fw-la a_o gratiano_n ex_fw-la august_n sed_fw-la apud_fw-la august_n non_fw-la est_fw-la inuenta_fw-la similiter_fw-la legitur_fw-la apud_fw-la isidorrm_n lib._n 3._o c._n 59_o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n truth_n xxvi_o when_o we_o may_v conceal_v the_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o judgement_n for_o in_o judgement_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v lawful_o ask_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o truth_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a yet_o here_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n xxvii_o xxvii_o lest_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o memory_n note_v they_o affirm_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o they_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o rest_n be_v counsellor_n and_o advocate_n attorney_n and_o solicitor_n counsellor_n xxviii_o what_o be_v require_v of_o counsellor_n these_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o their_o labour_n and_o defence_n when_o man_n have_v need_n of_o they_o and_o kind_o to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v needy_a not_o to_o undertake_v to_o defend_v unjust_a cause_n nor_o by_o calumny_n to_o prolong_v suit_n nor_o for_o gain_n sake_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o service_n note_v let_v they_o measure_v it_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n vide_fw-la 14._o q._n 5._o c._n non_fw-la sane_fw-la d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 71._o art_n 5._o solicitor_n and_o accuser_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o create_v danger_n to_o any_o one_o by_o unjust_o charge_v they_o with_o crime_n solicitor_n xxix_o what_o require_v of_o officer_n and_o solicitor_n be_v lead_v thereto_o either_o by_o love_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o lust_n last_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o pious_a person_n that_o in_o all_o their_o entertainment_n and_o discourse_n they_o always_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o may_v hurt_v another_o reputation_n no_o not_o even_o of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v provoke_v and_o injure_v since_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o so_o great_a a_o nearness_n and_o society_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v the_o more_o free_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o vice_n of_o lie_v lie_v xxx_o thing_n to_o be_v against_o lie_v the_o curate_n shall_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o exceed_a great_a misery_n and_o baseness_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o because_o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o to_o overthrow_v this_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n second_o second_o he_o shall_v add_v those_o mischief_n which_o follow_v a_o lie_n and_o because_o they_o be_v innumerable_a he_o shall_v show_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n and_o calamity_n and_o first_o three_o three_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o how_o far_o a_o vain_a and_o lie_a person_n incur_v his_o hatred_n he_o shall_v declare_v from_o solomon_n authority_n in_o that_o place_n 6._o prov._n 6._o there_o be_v six_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o the_o seven_o his_o soul_n abhor_v a_o proud_a look_v a_o lie_a tongue_n hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n a_o heart_n devise_v evil_a thought_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a to_o run_v to_o mischief_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n and_o a_o deceitful_a witness_n and_o so_o forth_o who_o be_v there_o therefore_o that_o can_v promise_v he_o safety_n four_o four_o who_o be_v so_o notable_o hate_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o base_a or_o foul_a five_o five_o as_o s._n james_n say_v 3.6_o jac._n 3.6_o than_o with_o the_o same_o tongue_n wherewith_o we_o bless_v god_n and_o the_o father_n to_o slander_v man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n do_v flow_v sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n for_o the_o tongue_n sixthly_a sixthly_a which_o before_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n afterward_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v do_v disgrace_n and_o reproach_n it_o by_o lie_v wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v seven_o seven_o that_o liar_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n for_o when_o david_n
fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o natural_a and_o well-governed_a power_n of_o concupiscence_n therefore_o concupience_n fourteen_o two_o good_a sort_n of_o concupience_n which_o transgress_v not_o its_o limit_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o much_o less_o that_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o a_o upright_a mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n the_o holy_a scripture_n exhort_v we_o covet_v you_o my_o say_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o desire_v i_o wisd_v 6.1_o eccles_n 24.26_o in_o this_o interdict_v therefore_o forbid_a xv._o what_o concupiscence_n be_v here_o forbid_a not_o the_o very_a power_n itself_o of_o covet_v which_o we_o use_v as_o well_o for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o the_o use_n of_o corrupt_a desire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o incentive_a to_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n join_v with_o it_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v account_v vicious_a and_o be_v utter_o forbid_v that_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n therefore_o only_o be_v forbid_v explain_v xvi_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n explain_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n those_o motion_n of_o desire_n which_o have_v no_o measure_n of_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o limit_n appoint_v by_o god_n this_o covetousness_n be_v condemn_v second_o xvii_o reasins_z why_o concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v the_o first_o the_o second_o either_o because_o it_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a heinous_a wickedness_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o not_o covet_v evil_a thing_n even_o as_o they_o covet_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o or_o else_o because_o though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n evil_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v they_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n or_o his_o church_n forbid_v we_o to_o have_v for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n whereof_o idol_n have_v be_v make_v which_o the_o lord_n in_o deuteronomy_n 7.26_o deut._n 7.26_o forbid_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v covet_v beside_o three_o the_o three_o for_o this_o reason_n this_o vicious_a covetousness_n be_v forbid_v because_o those_o thing_n it_o desire_n be_v another_o as_o house_n servant_z maid_n field_n wife_n ox_n ass_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v another_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o covet_v they_o and_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v wicked_a commit_v xviii_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n when_o the_o mind_n yield_v her_o assent_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o for_o than_o it_o become_v sin_n when_o after_o the_o impulse_n of_o evil_a desire_n the_o mind_n be_v delight_v with_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o as_o s._n james_n when_o he_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o sin_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n 1.14_o jac._n 1.14_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n and_o then_o when_o concupiscence_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v beget_v death_n vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 1.2_o q_o 4._o art_n 7._o &_o 8._o item_n aug._n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 12._o item_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_n c._n 23._o greg._n hom_n 19_o in_o evang._n &_o l._n 4._o moral_a c._n 27._o &_o in_o respon_n 11._o ad_fw-la interrog_n aug._n hieron_n in_o amos_n c._n 1._o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o by_o law_n provide_v commandment_n xix_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o we_o restrain_v our_o desire_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o for_o the_o thirst_n of_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n thing_n be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a nor_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v satisfy_v as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o money_n 3.5_o eccl._n 3.5_o of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o isaiah_n 5.8_o esa_n 5.8_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n but_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a word_n expound_v xx._n the_o word_n expound_v the_o foulness_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v more_o easy_o understand_v wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v signify_v xxi_o what_o house_n here_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o word_n house_n be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o place_n which_o we_o dwell_v in_o but_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n as_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o divine_a writer_n in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v 1.21_o exod._n 1.21_o that_o house_n be_v build_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o midwife_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v better_v and_o enlarge_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n from_o this_o interpretation_n therefore_o we_o observe_v e._n xxii_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o covet_v another_o how_o e._n that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v forbid_v greedy_o to_o covet_v riches_n and_o to_o envy_v other_o man_n wealth_n power_n nobility_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o own_o state_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o low_a or_o high_a and_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o covet_v another_o man_n glory_n be_v forbid_v for_o this_o also_o belong_v to_o house_n now_o follow_v ass_n xxiii_o what_o by_o ox_n and_o ass_n nor_o ox_n nor_o ass_n which_o show_v that_o we_o may_v not_o covet_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a concern_n as_o house_n nobility_n and_o glory_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o other_o but_o also_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o animate_v or_o inanimate_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v servant_n xxiv_o what_o by_o servant_n nor_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o slave_n as_o of_o other_o servant_n which_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_n of_o another_o person_n we_o may_v not_o covet_v and_o as_o for_o freeman_n away_o xxv_o they_o that_o serve_v other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entice_v away_o who_o serve_v at_o pleasure_n either_o for_o wage_n or_o love_n and_o observance_n no_o one_o ought_v to_o corrupt_v or_o persuade_v they_o either_o by_o word_n or_o hope_v or_o promise_n or_o reward_n to_o forsake_v they_o to_o who_o service_n they_o have_v free_o oblige_v themselves_o yea_o note_n and_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o old_a master_n before_o their_o time_n the_o soon_o to_o come_v to_o the_o new_a one_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o commandment_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o return_v till_o their_o full_a time_n be_v expire_v now_o that_o in_o this_o commandment_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o our_o neighbour_n neighbour_n xxvi_o why_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o neighbour_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o those_o man_n may_v be_v show_v that_o use_v to_o covet_v the_o neighbour_a field_n and_o the_o near_a house_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o border_n upon_o they_o for_o neighbourhood_n note_v which_o consist_v in_o friendship_n be_v betray_v and_o turn_v from_o love_n into_o hatred_n by_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o break_v this_o commandment_n sin_n xxvii_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o buy_v other_o man_n good_n do_v not_o sin_n that_o desire_v to_o buy_v of_o their_o neighbour_n those_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o sell_v or_o give_v they_o a_o just_a price_n for_o they_o for_o such_o person_n not_o only_o do_v not_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n but_o they_o very_o much_o help_v he_o see_v he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o and_o benefit_n by_o the_o money_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o sell_v now_o after_o this_o law_n of_o not_o covet_v another_o good_n explain_v xxviii_o the_o law_n of_o not_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n explain_v there_o follow_v another_o which_o forbid_v we_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n by_o which_o law_n not_o that_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n only_o whereby_o a_o adulterer_n desire_v another_o man_n wife_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o that_o wherewith_o any_o one_o be_v affect_v desire_v to_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n be_v allow_v it_o
may_v easy_o happen_v that_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o one_o husband_n may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v that_o either_o man_n shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n make_v xxix_o why_o this_o law_n be_v make_v or_o that_o the_o wife_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o so_o sour_a and_o churlish_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o their_o husband_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n wife_n xxx_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o another_o to_o marry_v a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n unless_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a he_o therefore_o that_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n easy_o slide_v out_o of_o one_o covetousness_n into_o another_o for_o either_o he_o will_v wish_v her_o husband_n dead_a note_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o woman_n that_o be_v betroth_v to_o another_o another_o xxxi_o or_o a_o woman_n betroth_v to_o another_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o covet_v they_o since_o they_o that_o endeavour_v to_o break_v these_o contract_n violate_v the_o most_o holy_a band_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o covet_v she_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o god_n xxxii_o or_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a to_o desire_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n case_n note_v this_o case_n that_o be_v already_o marry_v suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v marry_v and_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o marry_v she_o if_o he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o which_o we_o read_v happen_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o abimimelech_n 20._o gen._n 12._o &_o 20._o who_o wish_v to_o have_v sarah_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v marry_v but_o to_o be_v abraham_n sister_n and_o not_o his_o wife_n he_o very_o that_o be_v thus_o mind_a seem_v not_o to_o break_v this_o commandment_n but_o that_o the_o curate_n may_v lay_v open_a the_o remedy_n desire_n xxxiii_o remedy_n against_o hurtful_a desire_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o this_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n he_o ought_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o consist_v herein_o that_o if_o riches_n increase_v we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o divine_a matter_n and_o that_o we_o free_o bestow_v our_o money_n in_o relieve_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o want_n that_o we_o bear_v our_o want_n with_o a_o even_a and_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o if_o in_o dipose_v of_o our_o good_n we_o use_v liberality_n we_o shall_v quench_v our_o covetousness_n of_o other_o man_n good_n now_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o poverty_n and_o despise_v of_o riches_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o gather_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a vide_fw-la hier._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la heliod_n &_o 8._o add_v demetriadem_n &_o 150._o and_o haedipiam_fw-la q._n 1._o &_o 16._o add_v pammach_n item_n basil_n in_o regul_n fusius_fw-la disputatis_fw-la interrog_n 9_o chrys_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la salutate_fw-la priscam_fw-la cassian_n lib._n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la &_o monach._n c._n 13_o &_o 33._o &_o collat_n 24._o c._n 26._o greg._n hom_n 18._o ezech._n ambr._n in_o c._n 6._o lucae_n leonem_fw-la magn._n in_o serm._n de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la aug._n lib._n 17._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la &_o epist_n 98._o ad_fw-la hilar._n &_o epist_n 109._o by_o this_o law_n it_o be_v also_o command_v command_v xxxiv_o the_o other_o part_n command_v that_o very_o earnest_o and_o with_o our_o utmost_a desire_n we_o wish_v that_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v do_v not_o which_o we_o ourselves_o will_v but_o what_o god_n will_v as_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chief_o be_v xxxv_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a after_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o that_o we_o keep_v our_o soul_n sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o clean_o from_o every_o spot_n and_o that_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o those_o duty_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n and_o that_o our_o sensual_a desire_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n be_v guide_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o lead_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n aright_o and_o further_o that_o we_o utter_o beat_v down_o the_o force_n of_o those_o sense_n which_o afford_v matter_n to_o our_o lust_n and_o desire_v but_o to_o the_o quench_v this_o heat_n of_o our_o desire_n first_o xxxvi_o the_o antidote_n of_o evil_a desire_n the_o first_o this_o also_o will_v be_v very_o prevalent_a to_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o inconvenience_n we_o suffer_v thereby_o the_o first_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o by_o obedience_n to_o our_o lust_n sin_n get_v the_o utmost_a force_n and_o power_n in_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o even_o as_o if_o we_o resist_v our_o lust_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n decay_v so_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o they_o we_o throw_v our_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o place_n sin_n in_o his_o room_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o another_o inconveniency_n be_v that_o from_o this_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o from_o a_o kind_n of_o fountain_n all_o sin_n flow_v as_o s._n james_n teach_v and_o s._n john_n say_v 2.16_o jac._n 1._o 2_o john_n 2.16_o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o three_o inconvenience_n be_v three_o the_o three_o that_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v darken_v for_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o lust_n think_v all_o those_o thing_n good_a and_o excellent_a whatsoever_o they_o desire_v beside_o four_o the_o four_o by_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v which_o be_v sow_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o god_n that_o great_a husbandman_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n mark_n some_o be_v sow_o among_o thorn_n these_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o so_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o by_o concupiscence_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o so_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a but_o now_o those_o that_o above_o other_o labour_n under_o this_o vice_n of_o concupiscence_n first_o xxxvii_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n first_o and_o who_o the_o curate_n ought_v therefore_o more_o earnest_o to_o exhort_v to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n be_v those_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o dishonest_a sport_n and_o that_o immoderate_o abuse_v game_n as_o also_o merchant_n second_o second_o who_o wish_v for_o scarcity_n of_o thing_n and_o dearness_n of_o provision_n and_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o other_o beside_o themselves_o do_v sell_v commodity_n and_o sell_v cheap_a than_o they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o also_o sin_n three_o three_o that_o wish_v other_o to_o want_v that_o either_o by_o sell_v or_o buy_v they_o may_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o they_o and_o those_o soldier_n also_o four_o four_o that_o wish_v for_o war_n that_o they_o may_v get_v plunder_n five_o five_o and_o those_o physician_n that_o pray_v for_o disease_n sixthly_a sixthly_a and_o those_o lawyer_n that_o desire_v a_o throng_n and_o multitude_n of_o contention_n and_o law_n suit_v seven_o seven_o and_o those_o tradesman_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n wish_v for_o scarcity_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v for_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n thereby_o to_o get_v profit_n to_o themselves_o eighthly_a eighthly_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o also_o grievous_o sin_n that_o be_v greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o other_o man_n glory_n and_o praise_n not_o without_o some_o slander_v of_o other_o man_n credit_n and_o special_o if_o they_o that_o thus_o covet_v it_o be_v idle_a person_n and_o of_o no_o worth_n for_o fame_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n
our_o prayer_n cruelty_n three_o refrain_v from_o cruelty_n as_o murder_n and_o oppression_n we_o must_v restrain_v our_o hand_n from_o cruelty_n and_o violence_n of_o which_o wickedness_n god_n speak_v thus_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n 2.15_o esay_n 2.15_o when_o you_o stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v turn_v amy_a eye_n from_o you_o and_o when_o you_o multiply_v prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n anger_n and_o discord_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v avoid_v four_o anger_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o great_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v hear_v concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n and_o debate_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o we_o must_v further_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o irreconcilable_a to_o any_o that_o wrong_v we_o injury_n five_o forgetfulness_n of_o injury_n for_o if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o temper_n we_o can_v by_o our_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o god_n to_o pardon_v we_o for_o say_v he_o when_o you_o stand_v to_o pray_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o another_o forgive_v it_o and_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n mar._n 11.25_o matth._n 6.15_o we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hard_o heart_v and_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o needy_a mercy_n sixthly_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a even_o he_o shall_v cry_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 21.13_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pride_n subdue_v seven_o pride_n to_o be_v subdue_v whereby_o how_o great_o god_n be_v offend_v that_o word_n witness_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jac._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o what_o hear_v eighthly_a god_n word_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n against_o which_o say_v solomon_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v accurse_v prov._n 28.9_o in_o which_o case_n notwithstanding_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o wrong_n do_v note_v or_o of_o murder_n or_o of_o anger_n or_o of_o hardheartedness_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o of_o pride_n or_o of_o contempt_n of_o god_n s_o oracle_n or_o last_o of_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o exclude_v if_o pardon_v be_v sincere_o beg_v now_o to_o this_o preparation_n of_o mind_n exercise_v nine_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v faith_n also_o be_v necessary_a which_o if_o it_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n nor_o of_o his_o mercy_n from_o which_o notwithstanding_o spring_v the_o confidence_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v 28.22_o math._n 28.22_o even_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v they_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n s._n austin_n write_v de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la if_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thy_o prayer_n perish_v a_o chief_a point_n therefore_o in_o pray_v well_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v be_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o fix_v in_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o its_o contrary_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o pray_v to_o good_a purpose_n fail_v we_o not_o for_o it_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o pour_v out_o prayer_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o all_o doubtfulness_n be_v remove_v our_o faith_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a to_o this_o effect_n s._n ignatius_n exhort_v those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n with_o intention_n to_o pray_v hier._n epist._n 10._o ad_fw-la hier._n be_v not_o in_o prayer_n of_o a_o distrustful_a mind_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o doubt_v wherefore_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n we_o desire_v faith_n and_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o success_n be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n which_o thing_n s._n james_n admonish_v 1.6_o jac._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v first_o ii_o how_o faith_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o first_o now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n whereof_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v confident_a there_o be_v evident_o see_v the_o goodwill_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o since_o he_o command_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n second_o second_o then_o there_o be_v the_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v obtain_v their_o request_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v that_o chief_a advocate_n christ_n our_o lord_n three_o three_o who_o be_v always_o assistant_n to_o we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o s._n john_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o die_v yea_o and_o that_o rise_v again_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o so_o in_o timothy_n 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesw_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.27_o heb._n 2.27_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o ought_v in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o god_n wherefore_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n yet_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v to_o hope_n and_o to_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v aright_o through_o him_z last_o four_o four_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o who_o conduct_n our_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v hear_v 8.15_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o very_a spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n yea_o say_v he_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a what_o then_o five_o five_o if_o any_o shall_v chance_v sometime_o to_o stumble_v nor_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o in_o faith_n let_v they_o use_v that_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n help_v my_o unbelief_n luc._n 17.5_o mark_n 9.28_o but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o hope_n prayer_n the_o ten_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v when_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o will_n we_o shall_v conform_v all_o our_o mind_n action_n and_o prayer_n 15._o joh._n 15._o for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v whatever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o although_o as_o we_o say_v before_o for_o this_o power_n of_o obtain_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o the_o forget_v of_o injury_n liberality_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n necessary_a what_o way_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n now_o it_o high_o concern_v man_n how_o they_o perform_v their_o sacred_a prayer_n for_o though_o prayer_n be_v a_o wholesome_a good_a 4.3_o i._o prayer_n unless_o right_o perform_v profit_v nothing_o jac._n 4.3_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o apply_v it_o profit_v not_o for_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o oftentimes_o do_v not_o obtain_v as_o s._n james_n say_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o the_o best_a way_n of_o pray_v well_o both_o private_o and_o public_o be_v and_o what_o rule_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o christian_a prayer_n we_o must_v therefore_o ask_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4.23_o ii_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n seek_v such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o this_o way_n of_o pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n vide_fw-la cyrill_n alexandr_n per_fw-la 17_o libros_fw-la integros_fw-la item_n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 83._o a._n 12._o now_o he_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o exercise_v a_o
wit_n that_o heaven_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o a_o steady_a and_o perpetual_a motion_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o forsake_v the_o law_n appoint_v it_o of_o god_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o fall_v off_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o very_o little_a but_o miserable_a mankind_n very_o often_o fall_v man._n xi_o nothing_o more_o inconstant_a than_o man._n and_o seldom_o do_v it_o proceed_v in_o any_o good_a purpose_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v off_o good_a action_n when_o begin_v and_o despise_v they_o and_o the_o best_a sense_n which_o please_v for_o a_o while_n present_o displease_v and_o that_o be_v reject_v it_o fall_v into_o ill_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a to_o itself_o what_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o misery_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v xii_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n misery_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o shut_v our_o ear_n to_o god_n admonition_n we_o will_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v give_v we_o divine_a light_n nor_o do_v we_o hearken_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n command_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o lay_v these_o misery_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a case_n xiii_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o thiâ—_n case_n and_o let_v they_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o do_v which_o they_o will_v not_o want_v mean_n if_o they_o read_v those_o very_a holy_a man_n john_n chrysostom_n and_o austin_n and_o especial_o what_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v know_v who_o be_v there_o even_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n prevent_v they_o will_v endeavour_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o the_o gospel_n 15._o luc._n 15._o to_o bestir_v and_o raise_v himself_o up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o heavenly_a king_n and_o father_n vide_fw-la chrysost_n in_o psal_n 118._o &_o in_o cap._n 4._o isai_n &_o hom_n 62._o ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n item_n &_o hom_n 69._o &_o in_o hom_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la &_o brevit_fw-la vitæ_fw-la aug._n lib._n 10._o confess_v c._n 28._o &_o 31._o &_o lib._n 21._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 14._o &_o lib._n 22._o c._n 22._o have_v explain_v these_o thing_n god_n fourteen_o what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v then_o show_v how_o this_o petition_n become_v advantageous_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o this_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n signify_v many_o thing_n the_o declare_v whereof_o will_n be_v useful_a both_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o place_n the_o common_a signification_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o first_o and_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o providence_n also_o which_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 94.4_o psal_n 94.4_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o end_n be_v also_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n speak_v mordochaeus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n 13.9_o esther_n 13.9_o o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v a_o almighty_a king_n for_o in_o thy_o power_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v resist_v thy_o will_n thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o resist_v thy_o majesty_n again_o second_o second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a rule_n of_o providence_n whereby_o god_n defend_v and_o take_v care_n of_o pious_a and_o holy_a men._n of_o which_o mighty_a care_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n the_o lord_n govern_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o want_v nothing_o and_o isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n our_o king_n he_o shall_v save_v we_o psal_n 22.1_o isay_n 32.22_o in_o which_o kingly_a power_n of_o god_n 18.36_o xv._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o though_o even_o in_o this_o life_n those_o pious_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n yet_o christ_n our_o lord_n admonish_v pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n it_o have_v not_o its_o beginning_n from_o this_o world_n which_o be_v make_v to_o perish_v for_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v emperor_n king_n commonwealth_n ruler_n and_o all_o they_o that_o either_o have_v obtain_v and_o be_v choose_v of_o man_n to_o be_v over_o city_n and_o province_n or_o by_o violence_n and_o wrong_a to_o possess_v the_o government_n have_v the_o rule_n or_o mastery_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n be_v xvi_o what_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justice_n for_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v justice_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 2.6_o rom._n 24.15_o now_o christ_n our_o lord_n reign_v in_o we_o by_o internal_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n we_o xvii_o how_o christ_n reign_v in_o we_o by_o which_o virtue_n we_o be_v make_v part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o reverence_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o gal._n 2._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o so_o we_o may_v say_v i_o reign_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n reign_v in_o i_o now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v justice_n justice_n xxiii_o why_o god_n kingdom_n be_v justice_n because_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n thus_o speak_v our_o lord_n in_o s._n luke_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luc._n 17.21_o for_o though_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o note_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n yield_v themselves_o as_o pure_a and_o live_a member_n to_o god_n and_o in_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o 23.42_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a glory_n matth._n 25.34_o luc._n 23.42_o that_o be_v god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereof_o we_o hear_v christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n matthew_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o very_o kingdom_n that_o thief_n in_o s._n luke_n admirable_o acknowledge_v his_o wickedness_n beg_v of_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n s._n john_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n mention_n it_o 5._o eph._n 5._o for_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n â—1_n matth._n 13._o â—1_n hither_o do_v belong_v some_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n glory_n xix_o the_o double_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n nor_o can_v god_n glory_n reign_v in_o any_o except_o his_o grace_n first_o rule_n in_o they_o but_o grace_n be_v xx._n what_o grace_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n sprine_a up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o call_v glory_n but_o grace_n make_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n while_o weak_a and_o wander_a in_o
a_o horrible_a sentence_n pa._n 510_o adam_n and_o christ_n compare_v 42_o adultery_n what_o it_o be_v 405_o in_o adultery_n what_o sin_n be_v forbid_v 406_o the_o detestableness_n of_o adultery_n ibid._n in_o the_o forbid_a of_o adultery_n every_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o immodesty_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v pollute_v be_v forbid_v ibid._n in_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v the_o inward_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n 407_o adultery_n brand_v a_o person_n with_o a_o notable_a mark_n of_o reproach_n 409_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o alms-deed_n 421_o a_o exhortation_n to_o alms-deed_n ibid._n we_o be_v to_o labour_v with_o our_o hand_n to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a 422_o alm_n to_o be_v add_v to_o prayer_n 472_o alm_n be_v a_o medicine_n prepare_v to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n 531_o affestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n though_o regenerate_v to_o subdue_v they_o so_o as_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o pag._n 505_o affinity_n of_o godfather_n with_o who_o contract_v 159_o amen_o what_o it_o signify_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 553_o the_o interpretation_n of_o amen_o ibid._n why_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n amen_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v pronounce_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n ibid._n angel_n their_o creation_n 26_o angel_n from_o their_o very_a first_o original_a endue_v with_o grace_n ibid._n angel_n be_v adorn_v with_o wisdom_n and_o power_n ibid._n to_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n the_o church_n have_v add_v prayer_n and_o implore_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 463_o a_o angel_n teach_v tobias_n many_o thing_n 474_o 475_o how_o the_o angel_n be_v adore_v 344_o why_o the_o angel_n be_v picture_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o men._n 350_o in_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n god_n be_v honour_v 463_o the_o angel_n care_v of_o men._n 474_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n 505_o anger_n when_o it_o be_v sinful_a when_o not_o 398_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n 452_o the_o appetite_n of_o its_o own_o proper_a good_a implant_v in_o all_o thing_n 498_o what_o be_v get_v by_o ill_a art_n be_v not_o we_o 514_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o first_o 14_o the_o second_o 29_o the_o three_o 38_o the_o four_o 45_o the_o five_o 56_o the_o six_o 66_o the_o seven_o 72_o the_o eight_o 79_o the_o nine_o 86_o the_o ten_o 101_o the_o eleven_o 107_o the_o twelve_o 117_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n declare_v his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n 68_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n ibid._n christ_n as_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 67_o b_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 145_o the_o knowledge_n of_o baptism_n very_o necessary_a ibid._n at_o what_o time_n baptism_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o curate_n 146_o what_o the_o word_n baptism_n signify_v ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o what_o man_n signify_v ibid._n the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n 147_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o what_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v 148_o the_o water_n put_v into_o the_o sacred_a font_n for_o the_o use_v of_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 149_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n ibid._n the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n in_o baptism_n what_o kind_n of_o chrism_n be_v add_v 150_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 151_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n disterent_fw-la among_o the_o greek_n ibid._n why_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 152_o baptism_n may_v be_v perform_v three_o way_n 153_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o there_o be_v only_o one_o or_o three_o ablution_n ibid._n in_o baptism_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o ablution_n ibid._n in_o baptism_n the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v ibid._n baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o when_o 154_o when_o the_o power_n of_o sanctify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o water_n ibid._n when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n 155_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n 156_o why_o priest_n may_v baptize_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n order_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n 157_o who_o may_v not_o be_v godfather_n at_o baptism_n 160_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 161_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n pag._n 161_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 162_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v ibid._n in_o baptise_v of_o the_o adult_n a_o different_a way_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o that_o of_o infant_n 163_o when_o baptism_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o adult_n 164_o how_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v affect_v ibid._n they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v demand_v of_o their_o willingness_n ibid._n when_o madman_n and_o they_o that_o sleep_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 165_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v necessary_a ibid._n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n ibid._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n every_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 166_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 167_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n ibid._n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n 168_o by_o baptism_n both_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 168_o 169_o by_o baptism_n be_v not_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n due_a from_o civil_a magistrate_n pag._n 169_o why_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o uncorrupt_a nature_n 170_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n 171_o etc._n etc._n baptism_n imprint_n a_o character_n 173_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o iterate_v baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n throw_v open_v a_o entrance_n to_o heaven_n 175_o the_o fountain_n of_o baptism_n consecrate_v by_o add_v the_o oil_n of_o mystic_a unction_n 176_o certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n what_o name_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a 180_o the_o cermony_n of_o baptism_n explain_v 176_o etc._n etc._n the_o evangelical_n acceptation_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 14._o who_o it_o be_v that_o believe_v 15._o what_o we_o be_v first_o to_o believe_v 13_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o search_v 15_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n 14_o he_o that_o believe_v aught_o to_o produce_v the_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n 15_o god_n benignity_n many_o way_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 340_o 341_o a_o bishop_n office_n what_o 308_o a_o bishop_n only_o confer_v order_n pag._n 310_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n a_o detestable_a wickedness_n 368_o god_n blessing_n take_v place_n of_o our_o endeavour_n 413_o of_o bliss_n see_v the_o whole_a twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 117_o and_o the_o eleven_o 107_o essential_a bliss_n wherein_o place_v 117_o by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 122_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o bliss_n 122_o accidental_a bliss_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 123_o by_o the_o name_n bread_n many_o thing_n signify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 512_o 513_o in_o ask_v bread_n what_o we_o pray_v for_o of_o god_n 513_o by_o ask_v daily_a bread_n we_o ask_v necessary_n for_o food_n ibid._n bread_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o necessity_n not_o wantonness_n ibid._n we_o must_v get_v our_o bread_n lawful_o not_o by_o fraud_n or_o wrong_n 514_o why_o it_o be_v call_v daily_o bread_n ibid._n why_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o beg_v our_o bread_n of_o god_n 515_o how_o rich_a man_n ought_v to_o beg_v their_o daily_a bread_n ibid._n we_o be_v to_o beg_v our_o spiritual_a bread_n 516_o what_o spiritual_a bread_n signify_v 517_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v christ_n pour_v incredible_a joy_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a 517_o christ_n be_v our_o substantial_a bread_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n 480_o c_o the_o necessity_n of_o catechise_n 4_o the_o teach_n of_o catechism_n fit_v to_o every_o capacity_n 6_o 7_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 410_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n make_v in_o baptism_n reduce_v
be_v call_v a_o heretic_n 86_o the_o command_n of_o honour_v parent_n 381_o what_o honour_n be_v pag._n 385_o parent_n of_o all_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o parent_n 386_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n after_o their_o death_n 388_o what_o advantage_n they_o reap_v that_o honour_n their_o parent_n 390_o who_o honour_v not_o their_o parent_n may_v fear_v a_o untimely_a death_n 391_o 392_o hope_n of_o obtain_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o obtain_v 467_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n 506_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v whole_o place_v in_o god_n love_n ibid._n we_o ought_v to_o hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 520_o how_o to_o get_v hope_n even_o in_o temptation_n 535_o 536_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n protection_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v ibid._n why_o a_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n 327_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n hypocrite_n pray_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n 470_o the_o hypocrite_n practise_v in_o pray_v to_o be_v avoid_v ibid._n i_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 29_o how_o great_a profit_n they_o have_v that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pa._n 29_o what_o the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v 31_o how_o the_o name_n jesus_n contain_v all_o his_o other_o name_n 3â—_n jesus_n christ_n supreme_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 33_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n 34_o jew_n see_v hebrew_n to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o very_o profitable_a for_o the_o faithful_a 351_o when_o any_o one_o before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v 464_o 465_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o how_o great_a value_n it_o be_v to_o we_o 38_o one_o person_n alone_o wrought_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 39_o no_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n make_v by_o the_o incarnation_n 40_o why_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 39_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n some_o thing_n do_v beyond_o and_o some_o thing_n by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 40_o the_o wonder_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n all_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v bear_v patient_o 540_o infant_n see_v baptism_n a_o infidel_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o first_o wife_n pag._n 323_o man_n ingratitude_n towards_o god_n 538_o inhumanity_n to_o be_v avoid_v by_o he_o that_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v he_o 466_o christian_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o forget_v injury_n 528_o how_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o forget_v injury_n ibid._n injury_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o he_o that_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n 531_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o forget_v injury_n ibid._n what_o advantage_n they_o get_v that_o forgive_v injury_n 402_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o fall_v into_o that_o will_v not_o forgive_v injury_n 403_o remedy_n to_o lay_v aside_o injury_n 404_o forget_v of_o injury_n the_o best_a alms._n 402_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o forget_v injury_n aught_o to_o use_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o petition_n forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o 528_o why_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o 72_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n christ_n judgement_n of_o we_o twofold_a 73_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o general_n judgement_n 73_o 74_o judge_n that_o take_v bribe_n be_v robber_n 418_o judgement_n in_o civil_a court_n to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n 428_o 429_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n how_o prove_v pag._n 267_o original_a justice_n give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n 27_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o obey_v all_o god_n command_n 337_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n 104_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o instrument_n 134_o k_o the_o dignity_n and_o large_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 104_o all_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ibid._n king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 390_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 489_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o before_o all_o thing_n else_o 490_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n contain_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o excellent_a gift_n ibid._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 493_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v ibid._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o ibid._n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n call_v justice_n ibid._n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n put_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 494_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 495_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o sinner_n p._n 495_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v seek_v ibid._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 496_o god_n afford_v we_o assistance_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 497_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v 498_o l_o the_o last_a thing_n to_o be_v often_o remember_v 78_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o with_o the_o write_a law_n 334_o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v ibid._n they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o spare_v not_o their_o enemy_n 527_o the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v no_o new_a law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n illustrate_v 334_o with_o how_o great_a majesty_n the_o law_n be_v give_v 335_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o hard_a 336_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v ibid._n the_o benefit_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n 337_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n make_v we_o more_o ready_a to_o keep_v his_o law_n 341_o every_o law_n induce_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o either_o for_o love_n of_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n 352_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 440_o the_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n ibid._n god_n law_n be_v as_o a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n ibid._n life_n eternal_a what_o it_o signify_v 117_o etc._n etc._n man_n life_n on_o earth_n a_o temptation_n 539_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n 515_o all_o kind_n of_o lie_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o eight_o commandment_n m_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o civil_a magistrate_n 389_o when_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o when_o not_o 390_o man_n form_v after_o god_n image_n and_o likeness_n 27_o man_n last_o create_v make_v immortal_a by_o divine_a gift_n not_o by_o natural_a virtue_n ibid._n the_o first_o fall_n of_o man._n 29_o how_o much_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o christ_n 37_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v studious_a of_o god_n honor._n 354_o how_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n 478_o man_n misery_n 491_o man_n misery_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n 499_o man_n compar_fw-la d_o to_o sick_a folk_n and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o taste_n 499_o 500_o man_n compare_v to_o child_n pag._n 500_o man_n though_o justify_v can_v so_o tame_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o never_o more_o to_o stir_v in_o he_o 501_o voluptuous_a man_n stranger_n to_o divine_a pleasure_n 503_o man_n instability_n 491_o man_n weakness_n 510_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o curse_n man_n be_v condemn_v after_o adam_n sin_n ibid._n man_n folly_n and_o weakness_n 533_o virgin_n mary_n see_v the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o cred._n 32_o 463_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n the_o same_o with_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n 236_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_a commemorative_n ibid._n mass_o offer_v for_o and_o profit_v the_o dead_a 237_o the_o rite_n of_o mass_n not_o superfluous_a ibid._n the_o matter_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n see_v eucharist_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n see_v penance_n matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extream-unction_n see_v extream-vnction_n matrimony_n whence_o so_o call_v 314_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n call_v by_o divers_a name_n ibid._n the_o definition_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o 315_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o matrimony_n
the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n call_v father_n ibid._n what_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_o search_v into_o ibid._n christian_n philosophy_n differ_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o what_o the_o philosopher_n think_v of_o god_n ibid._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 92_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o divine_a right_n ibid._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o christ_n true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n ibid._n god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o then_o the_o saint_n 464_o the_o best_a way_n of_o pray_v 457_o for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 461_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o beg_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o 464_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n 469_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ibid._n infidel_n can_v pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 470_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o christ_n name_n 471_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o honour_v he_o 452_o the_o divine_a majesty_n approach_v to_o he_o that_o pray_v 551_o they_o that_o pray_v converse_v with_o god_n ibid._n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v 452_o many_o degree_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n 469_o what_o sinner_n god_n hear_v and_o help_v when_o they_o pray_v 558_o prayer_n to_o god_n necessary_a 450_o christ_n pray_v all_o night_n 470_o the_o power_n that_o prayer_n have_v with_o god_n 471_o the_o profitableness_n and_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n 452_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o religion_n ibid._n by_o prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n ibid._n prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n the_o virtue_n and_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o what_o part_n prayer_n consist_v 455_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o prayer_n 456_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n 458_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o god_n hear_v not_o 459_o prayer_n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v great_a influence_n 462_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n flow_v from_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n prayer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n not_o very_o efficacious_a ibid._n what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n 465_o prayer_n must_v be_v humble_a ibid._n the_o preparation_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n what_o sin_n they_o must_v avoid_v that_o will_v have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n 466_o contempt_n of_o god_n law_n make_v our_o prayer_n execrable_a ibid._n prayer_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_v 467_o mental_a prayer_n exclude_v not_o vocal_a 469_o mental_a prayer_n be_v more_o excellent_a ibid._n the_o proper_a advantage_n and_o necessity_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n ibid._n private_a and_o public_a prayer_n 470_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 472_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n prayer_n make_v for_o another_o profit_n himself_o 481_o prayer_n be_v a_o weapon_n against_o the_o devil_n 541_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n 545_o the_o preposterous_a order_n use_v by_o some_o in_o their_o prayer_n 544_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n never_o to_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n ibid._n preparation_n to_o prayer_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 465_o preparation_n before_o the_o communion_n what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a 225_o 226_o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n require_v we_o to_o come_v fast_v 227_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n 232_o when_o christ_n institute_v priest_n 235_o priest_n be_v to_o conceal_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n the_o sin_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n 268_o priest_n call_v god_n and_o angel_n 293_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o 293_o 297_o the_o priest_n power_n very_o great_a 294_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o holy_a order_n ibid._n mercenary_a priest_n 294_o 295_o priest_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n 295_o when_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 298_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n 298_o etc._n etc._n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n though_o it_o be_v burdensome_a yet_o it_o have_v divers_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n 308_o what_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n 311_o what_o knowledge_n be_v require_v in_o a_o priest_n ibid._n two_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n ibid._n the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o priest_n 236_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o none_o rash_o 310_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 294_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n double_a 296_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o write_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n 297_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o original_a from_o christ_n ibid._n that_o priesthood_n twofold_n 306_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 307_o the_o duty_n of_o prosecutor_n and_o advocate_n 434_o god_n providence_n towards_o men._n 490_o etc._n etc._n purgatory_n 57_o r_o redemption_n the_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o 54_o remedy_n against_o evil_a desire_n pag._n 447_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n be_v penance_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 289_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 102_o with_o how_o great_a thankfulness_n the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 103_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ibid._n our_o sin_n remit_v by_o christ_n blood_n 105_o none_o can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o penance_n 526_o restitution_n necessary_a to_o a_o penitent_a 419_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v restitution_n 419_o 420_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o it_o 62_o etc._n etc._n christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 61_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o ibid._n that_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 62_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n very_o necessary_a 63_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 64_o what_o example_n christ_n resurrection_n propose_v to_o we_o 65_o the_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n ibid._n our_o faith_n establish_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 107._o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 107_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o example_n and_o testimony_n 108_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o 111_o before_o the_o resurrection_n all_o then_o alive_a shall_v die_v without_o exception_n ibid._n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a 114._o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o ibid_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o fruit_n we_o gather_v by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 116_o robbery_n and_o its_o kind_n 417_o robbery_n a_o great_a sin_n than_o theft_n 414_o robbery_n and_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o rapine_n 417_o s_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n why_o so_o often_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 369_o what_o sabbath_n signify_v 373_o what_o the_o signification_n of_o sabbath_n be_v ibid._n why_o the_o sabbath_n consecrate_v to_o god_n 375_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n ibid._n the_o sabbath_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n why_o the_o sabbath_n transfer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n 376_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 377_o the_o name_n sacrament_n how_o take_v 127_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 128_o justice_n and_o salvation_n attain_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 128_o st._n augustine_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n ibid._n sacrament_n refer_v to_o those_o thing_n they_o signify_v 129_o etc._n etc._n sacrament_n be_v sign_n appoint_v of_o god_n 130_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 131_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o work_v holiness_n ibid._n sacrament_n signify_v divers_a thing_n 132_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o institute_v 133_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n matter_n and_o form_n 135_o among_o all_o sign_n word_n have_v
what_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o lead_v note_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o manner_n they_o use_v that_o profess_v religion_n just_o so_o be_v the_o unlearned_a multitude_n use_v to_o judge_v of_o religion_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o wherefore_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o christian_a religion_n part_n xiii_o to_o what_o christian_n be_v oblige_v in_o this_o part_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o square_v their_o discourse_n and_o action_n according_a to_o its_o rule_n give_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o other_o of_o praise_v and_o celebrate_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v require_v this_o of_o we_o that_o by_o our_o virtuous_a and_o illustrious_a action_n we_o provoke_v man_n to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n 6._o matth._n 6._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o consider_v you_o in_o your_o good_a work_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n the_o second_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.2_o i_o the_o whole_a gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.2_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o other_o petition_n be_v of_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o thither_o be_v refer_v and_o terminate_v all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thence_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v his_o exhortation_n to_o penance_n do_v penance_n say_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n nor_o do_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n take_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o preach_v elsewhere_o and_o in_o that_o save_a sermon_n of_o he_o wherein_o on_o the_o mount_n he_o show_v his_o disciple_n the_o way_n of_o bliss_n for_o the_o intend_a argument_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o it_o be_v he_o take_v his_o text_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a say_v he_o 4.17_o mat._n 4.17_o be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o that_o will_v have_v stay_v he_o he_o give_v this_o cause_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o journey_n 4.43_o mat._n 5.3_o luc._n 4.43_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o i_o be_o send_v this_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o preach_v as_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v go_v bury_v his_o father_n 1.3_o mat._n 10.17_o luc._n 8._o act._n 1.3_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o those_o forty_o day_n wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o speak_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n duty_n ii_o the_o pastor_n duty_n that_o their_o faithful_a hearer_n may_v understand_v how_o great_a the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v and_o first_o rest_n iii_o why_o this_o petition_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n this_o consideration_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o point_n well_o and_o wise_o that_o though_o this_o petition_n be_v join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o command_v this_o also_o to_o be_v use_v separately_z from_o the_o rest_n that_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v seek_v with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n 6.33_o mat._n 6.33_o for_o he_o say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o and_o indeed_o so_o great_a a_o confluence_n and_o plenty_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o petition_n comprehend_v iu._n what_o this_o petition_n comprehend_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o both_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a life_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v he_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n note_v who_o take_v no_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n now_o if_o man_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o kingdom_n with_o how_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n must_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n defend_v the_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o man_n in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o v._o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v here_o pray_v for_o be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n or_o exile_v rather_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o god_n gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v for_o immediate_o he_o subjoin_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o whereby_o he_o plain_o declare_v be_v vi_o how_o great_a god_n bounty_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o large_o and_o bountiful_o supply_v mankind_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o infinite_a bounty_n david_n be_v fix_v sing_v thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o king_n therefore_o i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal_n 22.1_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n necessary_a vii_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o petition_n what_o be_v necessary_a unless_o together_o with_o our_o petition_n we_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v whereby_o it_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v for_o those_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n indeed_o earnest_o seek_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 25.21_o mat._n 25.21_o but_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o well_o guard_v their_o petition_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o that_o sentence_n come_v out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n heaven_n viii_o how_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o most_o flow_a fountain_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n those_o thing_n that_o may_v move_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o study_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o which_o may_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o calamitous_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o which_o may_v affect_v they_o so_o as_o that_o look_v about_o they_o and_o recollect_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o high_a bliss_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a good_a thing_n wherewith_o the_o everlasting_a house_n of_o god_n our_o father_n abound_v for_o here_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a exile_n 5.17_o ix_o how_o many_o and_o great_a the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v who_o spite_n against_o we_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o they_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o implacable_a to_o mankind_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o domestic_a and_o intestine_a quarrel_n which_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n daily_o make_v among_o themselves_o wherein_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v worsted_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v yea_o we_o shall_v present_o fall_v be_v we_o not_o defend_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o weight_n of_o misery_n when_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o he_o say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n this_o misery_n of_o mankind_n misery_n x._o how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v more_o ready_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n misery_n although_o it_o be_v well_o know_v of_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o contention_n of_o other_o nature_n and_o create_a thing_n for_o we_o see_v it_o seldom_o happen_v in_o they_o whether_o void_a of_o reason_n or_o sense_n that_o any_a of_o their_o nature_n so_o decline_v from_o their_o proper_a action_n sense_n or_o motion_n that_o be_v implant_v in_o they_o as_o to_o forsake_v their_o appoint_a and_o determine_v end_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n in_o fish_n and_o bird_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n want_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o if_o you_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v say_v by_o david_n 118.89_o psal_n 118.89_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n to_o